that_o assert_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o propose_v this_o opinion_n as_o a_o matter_n that_o depend_v only_o on_o a_o popular_a tradition_n st._n augustin_n never_o approve_v it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v one_o word_n thereof_o in_o his_o 119th_o homily_n and_o the_o 115th_o which_o may_v be_v cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n can_v be_v prove_v certain_o to_o be_v his_o in_o fine_a the_o the_o other_o author_n who_o live_v after_o ruffinus_n have_v take_v this_o history_n from_o he_o and_o be_v too_o modern_a to_o give_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o ancient_a as_o this_o be_v we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o none_o but_o the_o latin_n that_o the_o greek_n never_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o that_o even_o they_o that_o produce_v it_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v among_o themselves_o concern_v its_o circumstance_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v to_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o rashness_n in_o depart_v here_o from_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n since_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o critical_a question_n that_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n beside_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o common_a opinion_n be_v at_o last_o oblige_v to_o subscribe_v to_o our_o determination_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o that_o the_o ancient_a roman_a creed_n be_v different_a from_o our_o vulgar_a that_o our_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o word_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o come_v to_o our_o opinion_n at_o last_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o critical_a matter_n to_o forsake_v a_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v and_o to_o embrace_v that_o of_o some_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o be_v orthodox_n thus_o all_o the_o world_n be_v at_o present_a agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o canon_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n and_o yet_o scarce_o any_o man_n presume_v so_o much_o as_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o before_o erasmus_n a_o table_n wherein_o the_o four_o ancient_a creed_n be_v compare_v the_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d of_o aquilâ—…_n the_o oriental_a the_o roman_n i._o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i._o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n of_o morellus_n and_o câ—â—chius_n we_o read_v in_o deo_fw-la patre_fw-la omnipotent_a the_o â—â—lative_a case_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o accusative_a deum_n but_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n i._o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n invisible_a and_o impassable_a i._o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n ii_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n ii_o and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n ii_o and_o in_o our_o only_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n ii_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n iii_o who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n iii_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n iii_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n iii_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n iv_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n iv_o be_v crucify_a under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o be_v bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n iv_o be_v crucify_a under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o be_v bury_v iv_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o oriental_a v._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a v._o the_o same_o v._o the_o same_o v._o the_o same_o vi_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n vi_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n vi_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n save_v that_o some_o add_v almighty_a as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a vi_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n vii_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a vii_o the_o same_o vii_o the_o same_o vii_o the_o same_o viii_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viii_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viii_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n viii_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n ix_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ix_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n pamelius_n add_v catholic_n but_o false_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o express_v by_o ruffinus_n than_o these_o word_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ix_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n ix_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n x._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n x._o the_o same_o x._o the_o same_o x._o the_o same_o xi_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n xi_o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o body_n xi_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a xi_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a xii_o and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n xii_o want_v xii_o want_v xii_o want_v of_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o opinion_n of_o author_n be_v extreme_o divide_v as_o to_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v common_o call_v apostolical_a turrianus_n and_o some_o other_o have_v determine_v that_o they_o be_v all_o compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n except_o the_o 35_o last_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o constitution_n apostolical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n they_o as_o apocryphal_a but_o they_o have_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o admit_v the_o first_o 50._o gabriel_n albaspinaeas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o other_o have_v believe_v that_o although_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o be_v proper_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o divers_a council_n that_o be_v hold_v before_o that_o of_o nice_n this_o opinion_n be_v likewise_o maintain_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n beverege_n in_o a_o book_n late_o publish_v by_o he_o entitle_v vindiciae_fw-la canonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n call_v by_o this_o name_n the_o collection_n of_o 85_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n last_o m._n daille_n affirm_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o only_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v also_o of_o a_o much_o late_a date_n and_o be_v not_o collect_v until_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o examine_v these_o opinion_n and_o to_o establish_v that_o of_o albaspinaeus_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o compile_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o we_o need_v only_o peruse_v they_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o contain_v divers_a thing_n that_o never_o be_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n time_n apostle_n diverse_a thing_n that_o never_o be_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o single_a bishop_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ordain_v another_o in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o first-fruit_n shall_v be_v so_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v immediate_o to_o they_o and_o not_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o oil_n and_o incense_n only_o shall_v be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n now_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o five_o canon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n if_o this_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o controversy_n between_o victor_n and_o the_o asiatic_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o decide_v but_o it_o be_v not_o and_o victor_n only_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o ancestor_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o 21._o canon_n against_o those_o that_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n will_v have_v be_v produce_v by_o demetrius_n against_o origen_n and_o origen_n action_n will_v not_o have_v
account_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v wide_o distant_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n this_o first_o letter_n be_v soon_o follow_v by_o another_o mention_v by_o he_o in_o his_o six_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o commend_v the_o confessor_n for_o their_o courage_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o such_o glorious_a beginning_n mounseur_fw-fr lombert_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lose_v whereas_o the_o editor_n of_o the_o english_a pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o eighty_o first_o letter_n which_o pamelius_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v during_o his_o last_o exile_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o his_o first_o because_o he_o there_o excuse_v his_o absence_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v in_o his_o last_o where_o he_o be_v time_n be_v detain_v against_o his_o will._n the_o five_o and_o thirty_o letter_n be_v place_v after_o this_o in_o the_o edition_n late_o put_v out_o in_o england_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n because_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o his_o return_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o and_o the_o five_o which_o be_v all_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n detain_v against_o his_o will._n it_o happen_v at_o this_o time_n that_o a_o subdeacon_n of_o carthage_n name_v clementius_fw-la who_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o persecution_n come_v back_o to_o carthage_n bring_v two_o letter_n with_o he_o from_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_v by_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n one_o of_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o st._n cyprian_n and_o give_v he_o intelligence_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o be_v address_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o those_o who_o have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o fall_v to_o look_v after_o the_o prisoner_n the_o needy_a the_o widow_n and_o catechuman_n to_o reconcile_v the_o relapsed_a penitent_n at_o their_o death_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o budy_n of_o the_o martyr_n it_o reproach_v the_o pastor_n who_o abandon_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n which_o passage_n seem_v indirect_o to_o condemn_v st._n cyprian_n retreat_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o second_o in_o the_o order_n of_o pamelius_n st._n cyprian_n answer_v this_o letter_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n by_o congratulate_v they_o for_o the_o glorious_a martyrdom_n of_o st._n fabian_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v write_v to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v both_o without_o inscription_n and_o subscription_n yet_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o letter_n be_v real_o write_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v concern_v at_o their_o seem_a to_o disapprove_v his_o retreat_n this_o be_v the_o three_o letter_n some_o time_n after_o this_o the_o proconsul_n come_v to_o carthage_n persecute_v the_o christian_n after_o a_o cruel_a manner_n cause_v some_o of_o the_o prisoner_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n mappalicus_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o april_n st._n cyprian_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o make_v use_v of_o their_o example_n to_o encourage_v the_o other_o confessor_n to_o imitate_v their_o constancy_n and_o generosity_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o 8_o letter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o he_o write_v the_o 36th_o address_v to_o his_o own_o clergy_n to_o who_o care_n he_o recommend_v the_o confessor_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n require_v they_o to_o inter_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o die_v there_o to_o reverence_v they_o as_o martyr_n and_o to_o send_v he_o word_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n be_v then_o return_v home_o from_o their_o exile_n without_o receive_v order_n to_o do_v it_o st._n cyprian_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o 8_o according_a to_o pamelius_n account_n wherein_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o blame_v their_o conduct_n mr._n dodwell_n in_o his_o 5_o dissertation_n upon_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n these_o be_v they_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v as_o propitiation_n because_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o martyr_n be_v already_o bless_v they_o be_v only_a anniversary_n celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v so_o glorious_o for_o the_o faith_n thus_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o remember_v in_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o though_o no_o man_n ever_o think_v they_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o christian_n be_v careful_a even_o in_o the_o most_o primitive_a time_n to_o pay_v all_o possible_a honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o make_v a_o glorious_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o act_n of_o st._n polycarp'_v martyrdom_n which_o be_v the_o old_a we_o have_v show_v how_o solicitous_a the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n be_v to_o have_v his_o ash_n not_o to_o worship_v they_o as_o they_o themselves_o declare_v but_o by_o pay_v the_o last_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o show_v how_o willing_a they_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o equal_a call_n nay_o all_o christian_n that_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o those_o early_a age_n some_o honour_n pay_v to_o they_o after_o their_o death_n therefore_o st._n cyprian_n command_v that_o no_o honour_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o geminius_n victor_n because_o he_o have_v leave_v geminius_n faustinus_n a_o priest_n his_o executor_n by_o his_o will_n and_o so_o du_n pin_n word_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o business_n afterward_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o martyr_n aniversary_n and_o of_o this_o of_o geminius_n victor_n there_o forbid_v the_o persecution_n that_o still_o continue_a as_o it_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o martyr_n so_o it_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o lapse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n or_o else_o such_o as_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n get_v certificate_n or_o attestation_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o judge_n to_o certify_v that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v now_o those_o who_o have_v once_o fall_v away_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v from_o communion_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o martyr_n who_o credit_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v extraordinary_a who_o give_v they_o ticket_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o reconciliation_n they_o write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n on_o the_o same_o account_n pray_v he_o to_o take_v this_o their_o desire_n into_o consideration_n and_o to_o receive_v these_o person_n who_o they_o recommend_v whenever_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n but_o some_o of_o they_o happen_v to_o abuse_v these_o ticket_n of_o the_o martyr_n demand_v to_o be_v reconcile_v immediate_o and_o address_v themselves_o to_o felicissimus_n and_o some_o other_o priest_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o st._n cyprian_n receive_v absolution_n from_o their_o hand_n st._n cyprian_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o irregular_a proceed_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v some_o time_n in_o silence_n write_v a_o letter_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n to_o his_o priest_n and_o deacon_n this_o be_v the_o nine_o wherein_o he_o severe_o reprove_v the_o priest_n who_o forget_v their_o rank_n and_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v their_o bishop_n have_v rash_o absolve_v those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o idolaty_n he_o reproach_n they_o with_o deceive_v the_o faithful_a inasmuch_o as_o they_o reconcile_v they_o before_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o their_o transgression_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o if_o in_o sin_n of_o less_o scandal_n and_o consequence_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o undergo_v public_a penance_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n before_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v readmit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o much_o trouble_v and_o labour_n those_o who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v they_o less_o trouble_v than_o we_o be_v they_o more_o exempt_a from_o labour_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v difficulty_n say_v you_o to_o preserve_v the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o innocence_n of_o baptism_n must_v we_o then_o refuse_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o if_o you_o watch_v over_o yourselves_o if_o you_o be_v constant_a in_o pray_v in_o fast_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a you_o shall_v preserve_v your_o treasure_n afterward_o he_o represent_v in_o a_o lively_a manner_n the_o remorse_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o shall_v see_v themselves_o condemn_v for_o want_n of_o receive_v baptism_n he_o represent_v the_o despair_n which_o shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o and_o conclude_v from_o all_o these_o motive_n that_o they_o ought_v quick_o to_o purge_v away_o their_o sin_n by_o baptism_n this_o exhortation_n be_v admirable_o suit_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o our_o age_n who_o delay_n from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o forsake_v their_o disorder_n the_o 24_o homily_n to_o young_a man_n about_o read_v gentile_a book_n be_v very_o curious_a he_o do_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o profane_a book_n but_o he_o desire_v first_o that_o they_o will_v not_o dwell_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o study_n as_o the_o principal_a thing_n of_o their_o life_n but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o principal_a knowledge_n be_v that_o of_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v read_v profane_a book_n with_o discretion_n and_o not_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o only_o to_o the_o example_n and_o discourse_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o which_o lead_v man_n to_o virtue_n he_o relate_v a_o great_a number_n of_o example_n and_o instruction_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o profane_a author_n these_o be_v all_o the_o moral_a homily_n of_o st._n basil_n i_o have_v now_o only_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o panegyric_n for_o that_o of_o julita_n be_v rather_o a_o moral_a discourse_n than_o a_o commendation_n of_o that_o saint_n in_o the_o exordium_n of_o the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n gordus_fw-la st._n basil_n say_v that_o christian_n celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o saint_n and_o praise_v their_o action_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o servant_n to_o rejoice_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o excite_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o their_o imitation_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o praise_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o relate_v their_o life_n that_o so_o their_o virtue_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o pattern_n to_o other_o he_o add_v that_o the_o nobility_n of_o extraction_n the_o family_n the_o education_n the_o master_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o praise_n in_o profane_a panegyric_n but_o christian_n have_v no_o other_o subject_a of_o praise_n but_o the_o peculiar_a virtue_n of_o those_o who_o they_o commend_v after_o this_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n gordus_fw-la he_o say_v that_o this_o saint_n be_v of_o caesarea_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o a_o hundred_o man_n in_o the_o emperor_n army_n that_o in_o his_o time_n a_o furious_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n which_o st._n basil_n describe_v that_o then_o this_o saint_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n quit_v his_o office_n of_o captain_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v there_o exercise_v purify_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o combat_n he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n one_o day_n when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v to_o see_v a_o public_a show_n which_o be_v present_v upon_o the_o theatre_n and_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v that_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o judge_n he_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o nothing_o can_v shake_v his_o constancy_n but_o he_o go_v with_o courage_n to_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o bold_o receive_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n st._n basil_n describe_v this_o history_n very_o eloquent_o and_o introduce_v this_o martyr_n say_v many_o fine_a thing_n and_o well-worthy_a of_o his_o constancy_n i_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v not_o excuse_v his_o zeal_n for_o come_v and_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o combat_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a prudence_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o saint_n suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o licinius_n the_o history_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n relate_v in_o the_o follow_a homily_n happen_v also_o under_o this_o emperor_n st._n basil_n begin_v it_o with_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n can_v not_o be_v praise_v too_o much_o for_o the_o three_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o precede_a panegyric_n first_o because_o we_o testify_v by_o this_o remembrance_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o respect_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o common_a master_n second_o because_o we_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o own_o will_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o last_o that_o man_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n these_o 40_o martyr_n be_v 40_o soldier_n who_o be_v at_o sebastea_fw-la during_o the_o persecution_n of_o licinius_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n see_v that_o their_o constancy_n can_v not_o be_v shake_v nor_o they_o persuade_v by_o fair_a mean_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n he_o order_v they_o to_o be_v expose_v in_o the_o night_n all_o naked_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o air_n at_o a_o time_n when_o a_o pond_n near_o the_o city_n be_v quite_o freeze_v over_o they_o resolve_v all_o to_o endure_v this_o torment_n with_o constancy_n but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o pain_n renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n and_o can_v not_o save_v his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o put_v into_o warm_a water_n to_o bring_v some_o heat_n into_o he_o again_o but_o he_o expire_v however_o god_n permit_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 40_o martyr_n shall_v be_v complete_a for_o one_o of_o their_o guard_n perceive_v the_o angel_n who_o distribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o crown_n make_v profession_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o their_o number_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o save_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o next_o morning_n they_o be_v all_o burn_v and_o their_o ash_n throw_v into_o the_o river_n this_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o 40_o martyr_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o st._n basil._n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v expose_v all_o night_n in_o the_o pond_n but_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o st._n basil_n word_n who_o sayâ—_n express_o that_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o air_n in_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o city_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o pond_n hard_o by_o be_v all_o freeze_a over_o it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v the_o confusion_n he_o add_v one_o notable_a circumstance_n that_o the_o mother_n of_o one_o of_o those_o 40_o martyr_n exhort_v her_o son_n to_o suffer_v bold_o last_o he_o say_v that_o those_o 40_o martyr_n protect_v the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n that_o the_o christian_n can_v find_v assistance_n by_o their_o prayer_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v ardent_o desire_v for_o we_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o martyr_n only_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o beg_v the_o intercession_n of_o 40_o that_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n or_o in_o a_o joyful_a condition_n it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o either_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a or_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o prosperity_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o mother_n who_o pray_v for_o their_o child_n and_o of_o woman_n who_o pray_v for_o the_o return_n or_o health_n of_o their_o husband_n let_v we_o pray_v then_o together_o with_o these_o martyr_n say_v he_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n let_v we_o join_v our_o prayer_n with_o they_o in_o the_o panegyric_n of_o the_o martyr_n mamas_n which_o be_v the_o 24_o he_o praise_n this_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v be_v a_o shepherd_n see_v that_o he_o probable_o have_v but_o little_a to_o say_v of_o he_o he_o enlarge_v in_o this_o homily_n
have_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o give_v the_o people_n the_o blessing_n he_o lay_v down_o upon_o his_o bed_n again_o what_o he_o say_v of_o election_n be_v also_o of_o great_a consequence_n to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o particular_a advice_n be_v that_o for_o avoid_v contest_v and_o canvassing_n the_o election_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a share_n in_o they_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o description_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o that_o magnificent_a church_n which_o his_o father_n build_v at_o nazianzum_fw-la this_o panegyric_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 373._o though_o st._n gregory_n discharge_v very_o well_o the_o office_n of_o natural_a affection_n by_o make_v funeral_n oration_n upon_o his_o brother_n his_o sister_n and_o his_o father_n yet_o one_o may_v say_v that_o he_o excel_v himself_o in_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o friendship_n by_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o his_o friend_n st._n basil_n which_o be_v the_o 20_o of_o his_o discourse_n there_o he_o describe_v the_o life_n the_o labour_n and_o different_a employment_n of_o this_o saint_n exact_o he_o praise_v his_o piety_n his_o faith_n and_o his_o virtue_n and_o forget_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o his_o advantage_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o other_o funeral_n oration_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n believe_v that_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n enjoy_v already_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o they_o take_v care_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o they_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o scandalous_a by_o the_o character_n which_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n himself_o give_v of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o very_o great_a warmth_n of_o fancy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o when_o he_o believe_v that_o saint_n be_v after_o death_n receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o some_o warm_a part_n of_o his_o harangue_n such_o as_o alâ—cutions_n to_o the_o saint_n from_o their_o disconsolate_a friend_n below_o or_o prosopopoeia_n where_o they_o be_v introduce_v comfort_v or_o strengthen_v those_o who_o they_o leave_v behind_o say_v several_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o too_o severe_o to_o be_v scan_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o he_o question_v even_o in_o his_o high_a flight_n whether_o those_o saint_n who_o he_o be_v then_o commend_v understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o the_o consequence_n be_v then_o too_o manifest_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o since_o no_o man_n ever_o calm_o teach_v that_o the_o bless_a above_o can_v so_o far_o concern_v themselves_o as_o to_o intercede_v for_o the_o faithful_a below_o that_o question_n whether_o these_o happy_a being_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n only_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o excessive_a honour_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o saint_n and_o martyr_n upon_o their_o anniverssary_n bring_v in_o all_o those_o corruption_n which_o afterward_o grow_v so_o very_o scandalous_a pray_v to_o they_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a favour_n st._n gregory_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v this_o funeral_n oration_n until_o after_o his_o return_n from_o constantinople_n in_o 381._o the_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n athanasius_n be_v speak_v at_o constantinople_n there_o he_o relate_v with_o much_o exactness_n and_o eloquence_n the_o principal_a action_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o excite_v our_o admiration_n of_o his_o doctrine_n his_o constancy_n his_o firmness_n his_o zeal_n for_o religion_n his_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o other_o virtue_n this_o disccurse_v be_v the_o 21_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o know_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v at_o constantinople_n which_o he_o design_v clear_o enough_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o city_n very_o much_o corrupt_v where_o there_o be_v arch_n and_o theatre_n the_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o maccabee_n follow_v after_o the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n athanasius_n he_o observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o though_o many_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o maccabee_n as_o saint_n because_o they_o live_v not_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o honour_n with_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v after_o christ_n nay_o and_o their_o action_n be_v more_o admirable_a for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n before_o christ_n come_n what_o will_v they_o not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v come_v after_o he_o and_o have_v have_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o example_n he_o add_v that_o no_o man_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v with_o all_o virtue_n without_o have_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o describe_v afterward_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o extol_v those_o action_n with_o the_o most_o beautiful_a stroke_n of_o eloquence_n then_o he_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n which_o josephus_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_a the_o time_n be_v not_o know_v when_o this_o panegyric_n be_v recite_v the_o 23d_o discourse_v which_o bear_v at_o present_a the_o title_n of_o a_o discourse_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o hero_n the_o philosopher_n or_o bare_o of_o a_o philosopher_n be_v according_a to_o st._n jerom_n testimony_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o maximus_n the_o philosopher_n compose_v by_o st._n gregory_n before_o he_o have_v any_o difference_n with_o he_o we_o have_v see_v that_o st._n basil_n also_o commend_v this_o philosopher_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o st._n gregory_n in_o this_o panegyric_n represent_v the_o idea_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n there_o he_o praise_v a_o solitary_a life_n and_o yet_o prefer_v labour_n and_o business_n before_o unprofitable_a study_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v become_v more_o illustrious_a by_o persecution_n he_o describe_v the_o misery_n which_o it_o suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n julian_n and_o valens_n he_o describe_v the_o horrible_a tragedy_n that_o be_v act_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n when_o lucius_n invade_v it_o to_o force_v away_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n athanasius_n very_o particular_o he_o say_v that_o his_o philosopher_n be_v then_o tear_v with_o scourge_v and_o send_v into_o banishment_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o oration_n must_v have_v be_v speak_v or_o write_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 378._o the_o 24_o discourse_n be_v address_v to_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n praise_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o alexandria_n testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n athanasius_n a_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o successor_n peter_n who_o then_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o a_o great_a love_n for_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n who_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o call_v his_o people_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o be_v unite_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n and_o because_o they_o make_v some_o difficulty_n of_o join_v with_o he_o he_o expound_v to_o they_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o insist_o chief_o upon_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o year_n 379_o before_o maximus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o egyptian_n the_o 25_o discourse_n be_v against_o the_o arian_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o multitude_n nor_o despise_v his_o little_a flock_n because_o it_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o represent_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n the_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n which_o the_o arian_n heresy_n produce_v and_o charge_v they_o with_o all_o the_o outrage_n and_o cruelty_n which_o they_o have_v exercise_v against_o the_o catholic_n he_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o magnificence_n nor_o grandeur_n nor_o riches_n nor_o power_n of_o the_o arian_n render_v their_o cause_n more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o reproach_n throw_v upon_o he_o of_o come_v to_o constantinople_n to_o make_v disturbance_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o come_v thither_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n as_o those_o who_o now_o run_v after_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o
so_o be_v because_o they_o mind_v outward_a sin_n only_o not_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a temptation_n and_o spiritual_a sin_n which_o encounter_v we_o as_o well_o in_o privacy_n as_o city_n the_o reason_n which_o s._n nilus_n bring_v for_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o city_n be_v expose_v to_o danger_n and_o can_v with_o more_o difficulty_n preserve_v their_o virtue_n be_v continual_o assault_v with_o irregular_a passion_n and_o motion_n he_o support_v this_o opinion_n with_o comparison_n and_o example_n the_o asceticu_n the_o tractatus_fw-la asceticu_n first_o treatise_n to_o eulogius_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o a_o uncertain_a argument_n which_o contain_v useful_a counsel_n and_o advice_n for_o monk_n the_o opposita_fw-la the_o de_fw-fr vitiis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la opposita_fw-la second_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o vice_n to_o virtue_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o eight_o vice_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n there_o be_v two_o that_o bear_v that_o title_n both_o attribute_v to_o s._n nilus_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o which_o be_v translate_v by_o zinus_n and_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n and_o m._n bigotius_n who_o have_v join_v to_o it_o a_o very_a ancient_a version_n which_o he_o find_v at_o florence_n the_o other_o treatise_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o billius_n among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la have_v be_v publish_v by_o cotelierius_n in_o greek_a in_o his_o last_o volume_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o be_v the_o original_a of_o s._n nilus_n and_o that_o this_o last_o be_v make_v by_o some_o other_o who_o have_v take_v his_o sense_n and_o expression_n from_o this_o saint_n and_o several_a other_o to_o these_o treatise_n may_v be_v join_v the_o discourse_n of_o evil_a thought_n or_o of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n where_o he_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n of_o conquer_a they_o photius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o s._n nilus_n concern_v prayer_n divide_v into_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o chapter_n or_o sentence_n they_o be_v very_o useful_a direction_n or_o maxim_n to_o learn_v to_o pray_v well_o they_o be_v put_v out_o in_o latin_a by_o turrian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n from_o page_n 543_o to_o 575._o be_v rather_o evagrius_n than_a s._n nilus_n or_o perhaps_o both_o of_o they_o for_o these_o ancient_a monk_n have_v such_o particular_a sentence_n and_o thought_n which_o they_o will_v often_o repeat_v which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o many_o other_o moreover_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o collection_n of_o sentence_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v make_v by_o mean_a and_o obscure_a monk_n who_o write_v down_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n or_o take_v from_o their_o work_n do_v put_v in_o one_o collection_n the_o sentence_n and_o maxim_n of_o several_a person_n insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v exact_o to_o what_o author_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o sentence_n belong_v there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la two_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o sentence_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a attribute_v to_o s._n nilus_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o beforementioned_a publish_v by_o turrian_n and_o print_v at_o florence_n in_o 1578._o in_o greek_a and_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1590._o in_o latin_a and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n as_o at_o colen_n basil_n hamburg_n in_o 1614_o at_o naples_n in_o 1604._o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o paul_n minerva_n a_o dominican_n who_o attribute_n these_o sentence_n to_o another_o nilus_n a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n but_o he_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n of_o it_o this_o volume_n of_o s._n nilus_n treatise_n conclude_v with_o a_o sermon_n of_o this_o author_n be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o scrip_n let_v he_o take_v it_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v some_o large_a fragment_n of_o two_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o three_o other_o sermon_n upon_o pentecost_n recite_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o six_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la these_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o s._n nilus_n contain_v in_o the_o edition_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1683._o 1673._o to_o which_o we_o must_v add_v the_o seven_o narration_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o sinai_n publish_v by_o f._n poussinus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1639_o quarto_n with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o one_o name_v albinianus_n there_o be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o cave_n albianus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o nitria_n cave_n canticle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n nilus_n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o maximus_n but_o these_o sort_n of_o work_n be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n s._n nilus_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o contrition_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o eleven_o epistle_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n of_o repentance_n that_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o labour_n upon_o the_o psalm_n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o job_n but_o i_o can_v find_v no_o body_n else_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o treatise_n about_o the_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o library_n bear_v s._n nilus_n name_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o publish_v as_o the_o manual_a of_o repentance_n the_o monk_n dial_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o council_n act._n 4._o cite_v some_o of_o his_o letter_n which_o the_o iconoclast_n have_v allege_v for_o themselves_o some_o of_o his_o sentence_n also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o scala_fw-la paradisi_fw-la of_o s._n john_n climacus_n and_o in_o other_o modern_a greek_a author_n only_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n nilus_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v very_o numerous_a f._n poussinus_n have_v publish_v 335_o 355._o cave_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o florentine_a library_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o quarto_n at_o paris_n in_o 1657._o and_o since_o that_o time_n allatius_n have_v put_v out_o a_o far_o great_a number_n from_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n he_o have_v divide_v they_o into_o four_o book_n turn_v they_o into_o latin_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o folio_n anno_fw-la 1668._o with_o a_o dissertation_n of_o nilus_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v paper_n which_o contain_v moral_a sentence_n precept_n instruction_n reproof_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o some_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v write_v with_o much_o ingenuity_n the_o sentence_n be_v witty_a and_o noble_a and_o the_o style_n be_v very_o fine_a he_o speak_v to_o the_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o dignitaries_n of_o the_o church_n though_o his_o superior_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n he_o instruct_v his_o inferior_n with_o much_o love_n he_o reprove_v sinner_n with_o a_o constancy_n that_o have_v nothing_o sharp_a and_o cruel_a he_o say_v nothing_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v or_o to_o the_o thing_n he_o treat_v of_o he_o be_v serious_a when_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o he_o deride_v handsome_o when_o the_o subject_a require_v it_o he_o use_v pleasant_a or_o smart_a term_n according_a as_o the_o person_n be_v with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o a_o word_n he_o never_o recede_v from_o the_o character_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o all-a-long_a a_o free_a air_n and_o a_o wonderful_a readiness_n of_o speech_n be_v discernible_a in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o letter_n which_o manifest_a his_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n very_o elegant_o he_o confute_v the_o heretic_n neat_o he_o relate_v ancient_a history_n and_o give_v very_o spiritual_a explication_n to_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o make_v many_o curious_a and_o solid_a remark_n last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o his_o letter_n be_v as_o a_o magazine_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o excellent_a and_o fine_a thought_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o the_o apollinarist_n in_o several_a of_o his_o letter_n in_o some_o of_o they_o he_o deride_v the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinian_o in_o other_o he_o scoff_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o paganism_n he_o say_v in_o the_o forty_o four_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n
a_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n boast_v that_o sideta_n philippus_n sideta_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o troilus_n the_o sophist_n a_o native_a of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n he_o converse_v much_o with_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v priest_n he_o be_v very_o laborious_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o study_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o have_v make_v a_o great_a collection_n of_o book_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o compose_v several_a work_n in_o a_o asiatic_a style_n for_o he_o confute_v the_o book_n of_o julian_n and_o compose_v the_o history_n of_o christianity_n divide_v into_o thirty_o book_n each_o book_n be_v part_v into_o divers_a section_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o near_o a_o thoâ—sâ—â—d_n the_o argument_n of_o every_o section_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o section_n itself_o he_o give_v this_o book_n the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a history_n and_o not_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o collect_v in_o this_o work_n many_o curious_a and_o learned_a observation_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v a_o great_a philosopher_n he_o speak_v often_o of_o theorem_n of_o geometry_n astronomy_n arithmetic_n and_o music_n he_o spend_v much_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o describe_v island_n mountain_n tree_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n of_o little_a importance_n by_o these_o mean_n he_o have_v make_v his_o book_n very_o great_a and_z in_o my_o judgement_n useless_a both_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o learned_a for_o the_o ignorant_a take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o ornament_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o the_o learned_a condemn_v the_o vain_a repetition_n nevertheless_o let_v every_o one_o give_v what_o judgement_n he_o please_v of_o this_o work_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o time_n for_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n he_o ascend_v to_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n and_o there_o often_o change_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n because_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o atticus_n he_o take_v the_o liberty_n in_o his_o history_n to_o rail_v against_o the_o ordination_n of_o sisinnius_n who_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o and_o report_v very_o scandalous_a thing_n of_o those_o who_o choose_v and_o ordain_v he_o photius_n who_o have_v read_v some_o part_n of_o this_o work_n of_o philip_n of_o side_n say_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o it_o in_o code_n 35._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la i_o have_v read_v say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o philip_n of_o side_n entitle_v the_o christian_a history_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o go_v on_o as_o far_o as_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n sometime_o he_o treat_v of_o thing_n very_o short_a and_o sometime_o more_o copious_o the_o first_o book_n contain_v twenty_o four_o section_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o other_o a_o like_a number_n these_o be_v all_o we_o have_v see_v he_o be_v full_a of_o word_n but_o they_o be_v neither_o pleasant_a nor_o elegant_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v flat_a and_o soon_o â—ire_n the_o reader_n we_o find_v in_o it_o a_o great_a show_n of_o learning_n than_o profit_n he_o put_v in_o many_o thing_n into_o his_o history_n which_o be_v impertinent_a insomuch_o that_o he_o that_o see_v this_o work_n will_v never_o call_v it_o a_o history_n but_o a_o miscellaneous_n treatise_n he_o make_v so_o many_o needless_a digression_n he_o be_v con-temporary_a with_o sisinnius_n and_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o often_o speak_v against_o the_o former_a in_o his_o history_n be_v displease_v because_o be_v in_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n sisinnius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o before_o he_o although_o he_o think_v himself_o more_o eloquent_a than_o he_o the_o judgement_n which_o these_o author_n give_v of_o this_o work_n may_v make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v much_o at_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o niceph._n callistus_n quote_v a_o fragment_n of_o it_o philostorgius_n philostorgius_n bear_v in_o cappadoâ—ia_n about_o the_o year_n 388_o the_o son_n of_o carterius_n and_o eulampia_n undertake_v to_o write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o philostorgius_n philostorgius_n arianism_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d party_n atheus_n party_n hence_o call_v atheus_n his_o work_n be_v rather_o a_o panegyric_n of_o these_o heretic_n than_o a_o history_n therein_o he_o open_o declare_v against_o the_o orthodox_n he_o slander_v they_o blame_v they_o and_o abuse_v they_o all-a-long_a it_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o praise_v at_o a_o venture_n all_o the_o arian_n party_n aetius_n according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o great_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v he_o and_o eunomius_n be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o faith_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o several_a arian_n bishop_n be_v the_o saint_n that_o have_v do_v miracle_n in_o it_o the_o semi-arians_a meet_v with_o little_a better_a treatment_n than_o the_o catholic_n he_o blame_v the_o deportment_n of_o eudoxus_n and_o describe_v acacius_n as_o a_o cunning_a impostor_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o the_o do_v not_o abuse_v he_o can_v likewise_o forbear_v commend_v s._n basil_n eloquence_n in_o sum_n he_o be_v full_a of_o falsity_n lie_n and_o calumny_n against_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o he_o have_v write_v with_o so_o much_o partiality_n that_o we_o can_v safe_o believe_v any_o thing_n he_o say_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n he_o give_v several_a example_n of_o god_n providence_n he_o commend_v fast_v and_o continency_n he_o approve_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o second_o he_o whole_o reject_v the_o three_o his_o style_n be_v pleasant_a and_o elaborate_a he_o make_v use_v of_o poetical_a expression_n and_o choice_a word_n very_o fit_o he_o be_v very_o happy_a in_o apply_v of_o trope_n and_o emphatical_a word_n which_o will_v render_v his_o discourse_n very_o fine_a and_o please_a if_o he_o use_v they_o moderate_o and_o do_v not_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o force_a expression_n which_o make_v it_o dull_a and_o flat_a his_o discourse_n be_v set_v out_o with_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o figure_n that_o it_o become_v thereby_o obscure_a and_o tedious_a he_o have_v very_o often_o very_o proper_a and_o significant_a word_n his_o history_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o controversy_n between_o arius_n and_o alexander_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o 320._o and_o end_n at_o the_o time_n when_o theodosius_n the_o young_a admit_v valentinian_n iii_o into_o a_o share_n of_o the_o imperial_a government_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o placidia_n and_o constantius_n about_o the_o year_n 425._o every_o book_n begin_v with_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o name_n this_o history_n of_o philostorgius_n be_v have_v in_o so_o great_a detestation_n among_o the_o orthodox_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v entire_a to_o our_o time_n but_o we_o have_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o in_o photius_n and_o some_o extract_v take_v out_o of_o suidas_n and_o other_o author_n jacobus_n gothofredus_n a_o learned_a lawyer_n first_o publish_v they_o with_o his_o translation_n and_o large_a note_n this_o book_n be_v print_v at_o geneva_n in_o 1634_o cave_n 1634_o 1643._o quarto_fw-la dr._n cave_n since_o mr._n valesius_fw-la have_v review_v this_o abridgement_n by_o the_o manuscript_n and_o correct_v the_o text_n in_o several_a place_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o theodoret_n and_o eâ—â—grius_n at_o paris_n in_o 1673._o nonnus_n nonnus_n a_o christian_a poet_n of_o the_o city_n of_o panopolis_n in_o egypt_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o five_o age_n though_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o know_v at_o what_o time_n he_o flourish_v 410._o flourish_v dr._n cave_n place_n he_o a._n d._n 410._o nonnus_n nonnus_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o he_o live_v after_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n but_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o justinian_n since_o agathiâ—â—_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n quote_v he_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gothick_n war_n his_o style_n and_o manner_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o age._n he_o have_v make_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o s._n john_n gospel_n in_o verse_n in_o a_o swell_a and_o lofty_a style_n aldur_n manutius_n first_o publish_v the_o greek_a text_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a age_n in_o 1508._o at_o
he_o wherein_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v to_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o letter_n that_o have_v raise_v such_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o paper_n which_o go_v about_o under_o his_o name_n that_o have_v cause_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n that_o some_o person_n will_v not_o call_v jesus_n christ_n god_n but_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_v he_o to_o write_v that_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o from_o rome_n to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n that_o all_o the_o west_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_v about_o they_o that_o he_o may_v appease_v the_o disturbance_n by_o explain_v himself_o and_o retract_v what_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v restore_v the_o church_n peace_n this_o letter_n be_v carry_v to_o nestorius_n by_o one_o of_o s._n cyril_n priest_n who_o be_v very_o urgent_a with_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o give_v he_o one_o but_o without_o a_o explication_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o tell_v 7._o p._n 1._o c._n 7._o st._n cyril_n that_o though_o he_o have_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o brotherly_a charity_n yet_o he_o will_v forget_v it_o and_o do_v by_o this_o letter_n give_v he_o the_o token_n of_o union_n and_o peace_n saint_n cyril_n have_v inform_v nestorius_n that_o his_o write_n be_v carry_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o unwelcome_a reception_n there_o nestorius_n think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o write_v to_o st._n celestine_n about_o it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o handsome_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o write_v to_o he_o about_o four_o pelagian_a bishop_n julian_n florus_n orontius_n and_o fabius_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o constantinople_n and_o have_v present_v their_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o ill_a usage_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o west_n he_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o according_a to_o his_o office_n and_o 16._o p._n 1._o c._n 16._o duty_n although_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o their_o case_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o importunt_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d have_v compassion_n on_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v condemn_v fâ—â—_n endeavour_v to_o maâ—…_n a_o new_a sect_n they_o deserve_v no_o manner_n of_o pity_n he_o add_v that_o have_v find_v at_o constantinople_n some_o person_n who_o corrupt_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o labour_v to_o recover_v they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d mean_n although_o their_o heresy_n come_v very_o near_o arius_n and_o apollinarâ—…s_n for_o they_o confound_v and_o mix_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v change_v into_o his_o godhead_n that_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o give_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o this_o term_n although_o it_o be_v improper_a may_v be_v endure_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o manhood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intolerable_a he_o send_v this_o letter_n with_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o sermon_n by_o antiochus_n saint_n cyril_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o nestorius_n answer_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o his_o 3._o p._n 1._o c._n 3._o explication_n he_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v make_v man_n suffer_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o this_o decision_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n nor_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n to_o the_o manhood_n insomuch_o that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o without_o any_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o virgin_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o man_n into_o the_o world_n into_o who_o the_o godhead_n be_v since_o descend_v but_o that_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n have_v suffer_v in_o he_o but_o because_o the_o body_n which_o he_o assume_v have_v suffer_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o fine_a that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o the_o godhead_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v saint_n cyril_n have_v thus_o explain_v himself_o exhort_v nestorius_n to_o embrace_v these_o sentiment_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a union_n among_o the_o bishop_n this_o letter_n raise_v the_o dispute_n nestorius_n be_v high_o offend_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o accuse_v 9_o p._n 1._o c._n 9_o st._n cyril_n of_o put_v a_o false_a interpretation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o broach_v several_a error_n he_o say_v that_o he_o explain_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a ill_n because_o this_o council_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v bear_v suffer_v or_o be_v dead_a but_o it_o say_v this_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n word_n which_o equal_o agree_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n he_o commend_v st._n cyril_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o destroy_v this_o truth_n consequential_o and_o make_v the_o godhead_n passable_a and_o mortal_a he_o own_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o he_o hold_v that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o union_n we_o may_v not_o attribute_v to_o either_o of_o they_o the_o quality_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o only_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o appropriate_v they_o to_o the_o humane_a and_o never_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n last_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v surprise_v by_o the_o clergy_n infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o a_o synod_n for_o it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v that_o the_o adherent_n of_o nestorius_n publish_v the_o book_n which_o photius_n write_v against_o st._n cyril_n letter_n to_o the_o monk_n with_o another_o piece_n bear_v this_o title_n against_o those_o who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o union_n debase_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n by_o deify_v the_o manhood_n these_o write_n be_v send_v to_o st._n cyril_n by_o buphas_n martyrius_n a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n and_o saint_n cyril_n agent_n at_o constantinople_n nevertheless_o anastasius_n the_o priest_n pretend_v not_o to_o disapprove_v whole_o of_o st._n cyril_n letter_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o he_o confess_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o no_o council_n have_v mention_v 12._o act_n 1._o p._n c._n 12._o the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n saint_n cyril_n be_v afraid_a that_o those_o of_o his_o party_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v ensnare_v by_o this_o artifice_n write_v a_o large_a letter_n upon_o that_o subject_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n divide_v jesus_n christ_n into_o two_o person_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o
capitulary_n of_o charlemain_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n have_v be_v collect_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o capitulary_n compose_v by_o ansegisus_fw-la according_a to_o some_o abbot_n of_o lobbes_n and_o according_a to_o m._n baluzius_n abbot_n of_o fontenelles_n who_o collection_n be_v approve_v by_o lewis_n the_o meek_a and_o by_o charles_n the_o bald._n this_o abbot_n undertake_v to_o ser_n in_o order_n and_o to_o collect_v the_o constitution_n contain_v in_o the_o capitulary_n of_o charlemain_n and_o lewis_n the_o meek_a make_v before_o 828._o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o collection_n contain_v charlemagne_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n the_o second_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n the_o three_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o lewes_n the_o meek_a and_o the_o last_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o same_o after_o he_o benedict_n deacon_n of_o mentz_n gather_v about_o the_o year_n 845._o some_o capitulary_n of_o these_o two_o emperor_n omit_v by_o ansegisus_fw-la and_o add_v thereto_o the_o capitulary_n of_o carloman_n and_o pepin_n but_o his_o collection_n publish_v in_o three_o book_n be_v very_o much_o confuse_v these_o two_o collection_n be_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o capitulary_n of_o our_o king_n the_o six_o first_o book_n be_v set_v out_o in_o 1548._o by_o tilius_fw-la bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o the_o seven_o book_n altogether_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o m._n pithaeus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o century_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o since_o 1545._o they_o have_v print_v in_o germany_n some_o capitulary_n and_o in_o 1557._o several_a have_v be_v print_v at_o basil_n but_o all_o those_o edition_n be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o m._n baluzius_n for_o have_v procure_v we_o such_o a_o fair_a edition_n of_o the_o capitulary_n very_o large_a and_o full_a and_o revise_v by_o several_a manuscript_n with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o application_n imaginable_a it_o come_v forth_o in_o 1677._o from_o muguet_n press_n in_o two_o volume_n folio_n the_o first_o of_o which_o comprehend_v the_o capitulary_n of_o the_o king_n childebert_n chlotarius_n dagobert_n carloman_n pepin_n charlemain_n of_o pepin_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o lewis_n the_o meek_a together_o with_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o capitulary_n collect_v by_o ansegisus_fw-la and_o benedict_n four_o addition_n to_o these_o collection_n the_o canon_n of_o isaac_n bishop_n of_o langre_n take_v out_o of_o the_o three_o last_o book_n of_o capitulary_n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o herard_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n take_v also_o out_o of_o our_o king_n capitulary_n the_o second_o volume_n contain_v the_o capitulary_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o posterior_n emperor_n with_o divers_a term_n these_o capitulary_n renew_v the_o ancient_a church_n discipline_n in_o many_o point_n and_o in_o the_o other_o establish_v one_o suitable_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o age_n and_o against_o the_o most_o common_a disorder_n of_o the_o time_n they_o set_v up_o again_o the_o bishop_n election_n and_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o former_a possession_n they_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o encroach_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o clergy_n to_o alienate_v they_o they_o revive_v the_o ancient_a law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o of_o provincial_a synod_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o canon_n against_o encroach_a upon_o other_o bishop_n diocese_n and_o receive_v their_o clerk_n or_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o they_o they_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o famous_a prohibition_n so_o often_o repeat_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n to_o have_v no_o strange_a woman_n in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o they_o put_v in_o force_n again_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v ordination_n absolute_a and_o without_o title_n they_o prohibit_v translation_n and_o nonresidence_n the_o perseverance_n of_o clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v ordain_v clerk_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n by_o several_a law_n they_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o all_o the_o benefice_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o no_o priest_n may_v be_v put_v in_o or_o out_o of_o any_o parish_n or_o chappel_n but_o by_o his_o authority_n they_o bind_v the_o parson_n to_o go_v or_o send_v to_o the_o episcopal_a city_n for_o the_o holy_a oil_n the_o choriepiscopi_n be_v forbid_v episcopal_a function_n and_o they_o endeavour_v the_o total_a abolish_n of_o they_o they_o charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o presbyter_n before_o they_o ordain_v they_o to_o ordain_v no_o body_n presbyter_n unless_o he_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a they_o enjoin_v presbyter_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o live_v regular_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o chief_o to_o preach_v priest_n be_v forbid_v say_v mass_n without_o communicate_v they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n always_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o sick_a together_o with_o the_o unction_n which_o be_v common_a at_o this_o time_n clerk_n have_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o require_v a_o great_a number_n of_o credible_a witness_n to_o condemn_v they_o they_o set_v up_o school_n in_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n to_o learn_v the_o psalm_n sing_v and_o grammar_n they_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o remain_n of_o pagan_a superstition_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n saint_n invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a who_o flourish_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o corruption_n be_v arrive_v at_o their_o full_a growth_n image-worship_n be_v establish_v 7._o conc._n nic_n 2._o act._n 7._o by_o law_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o saint-worship_n as_o our_o author_n say_v true_o much_o use_v but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o yet_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n do_v at_o all_o authorise_v this_o practice_n among_o those_o excellent_a prayer_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o holy_a scripture_n compose_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v we_o can_v find_v one_o direct_v to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v whatsoever_o but_o the_o only_a live_n and_o the_o true_a god_n but_o we_o read_v in_o several_a paulae_fw-la rev._n 22._o 8._o 9_o act._n 12_o 25_o 26._o i_o a_z 63._o 16._o 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o iâ—en_n adv_fw-la har._n lib._n 1._o c._n 23._o orig._n hem_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d cant_v in._n c._n 13._o jâ—sâ—uae_fw-la in_o epist._n ad_fw-la r._n m._n c_o pr._n ep_v 57_o amb._n de_fw-fr ob_fw-la theod._n hieron_n in_o prov._n 2._o thecd_n come_v in_o col._n c._n 2._o sulp-seve_a de_fw-fr s._n mart._n ep_v 2._o greg._n nazian_n inv_fw-la 1._o in_o jul._n hieron_n epitaph_n paulae_fw-la place_n that_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a have_v disclaim_v all_o worship_n when_o tender_v to_o they_o as_o not_o due_a to_o they_o and_o after_o their_o death_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o can_v hear_v we_o consonant_a to_o these_o truth_n do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o above_o 200_o year_n believe_v and_o act_v and_o not_o only_o make_v no_o prayer_n to_o any_o angel_n or_o saint_n as_o ireneus_fw-la testify_v but_o show_v a_o great_a abhorrence_n of_o all_o such_o heretic_n as_o use_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o worship_n the_o first_o step_n towards_o it_o be_v make_v by_o origen_n who_o advance_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v carry_v along_o with_o they_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o out_o of_o their_o love_n to_o they_o do_v careful_o recommend_v they_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o from_o this_o persuasion_n which_o many_o learned_a from_o he_o do_v the_o christian_n take_v occasion_n to_o entreat_v their_o live_a friend_n who_o be_v eminent_a for_o piety_n that_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o and_o so_o come_v first_o into_o christ_n joyful_a and_o happy_a presence_n they_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o recommend_v they_o to_o god_n who_o be_v leave_v behind_o in_o a_o sinful_a world_n but_o yet_o no_o saint_n be_v invoke_v or_o pray_v to_o after_o death_n many_o year_n after_o this_o for_o s._n jerom_n ambrose_n and_o theodores_n unanimous_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o and_o s._n austin_n express_o say_v non_fw-fr sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religio_fw-la culius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mortuorum_fw-la let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v any_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o
be_v call_v campanae_fw-la and_o the_o lesser_a nolae_fw-la so_o name_v from_o the_o town_n of_o nola_n where_o they_o be_v first_o use_v have_v explain_v the_o name_n of_o church_n temple_n basilick_n and_o their_o part_n together_o with_o the_o barbarous_a name_n of_o the_o osticon_n he_o go_v on_o to_o discourse_n of_o image_n the_o abstract_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v for_o some_o reason_n forbear_v to_o set_v down_o here_o he_o prove_v afterward_o that_o altar_n ought_v to_o be_v consecrate_a and_o so_o pass_v from_o the_o material_a part_n of_o church_n to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o they_o he_o say_v that_o praise_n ought_v there_o to_o be_v sing_v to_o god_n the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o baptism_n administer_v that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o profane_a use_n that_o prayer_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v short_a and_o pure_a and_o accompany_v with_o tear_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o heart_n worthy_a to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n who_o love_v the_o offeâ—…_n of_o virtue_n better_a than_o any_o corporeal_a gift_n that_o nevertheless_o god_n accept_v the_o oblation_n of_o â—…archs_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n till_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n which_o they_o represent_v wâ—s_a 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o by_o his_o come_n have_v cause_v all_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v and_o have_v establish_v new_a mysteriâ—_n 〈◊〉_d give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o command_v they_o at_o 〈◊〉_d â—ame_n time_n to_o celebrate_v it_o in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o this_o mystery_n the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o signify_v the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o its_o member_n and_o that_o water_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n to_o show_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o jesus_n christ._n that_o these_o mystery_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o secret_a virtue_n by_o which_o they_o work_v our_o sanctification_n that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o such_o as_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o commit_v capital_a crime_n be_v exclude_v from_o these_o sacrament_n for_o fear_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v approach_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v worse_o or_o be_v corporal_o punish_v and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o separation_n may_v engage_v they_o to_o repentance_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o heretofore_o other_o thing_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o be_v some_o place_n at_o easter_n they_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o side_n of_o it_o and_o which_o they_o afterward_o eat_v but_o he_o altogether_o disapprove_v of_o this_o practice_n he_o afterward_o show_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o lent_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o frequent_a communion_n he_o observe_v that_o some_o have_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o other_o communicate_v every_o sunday_n and_o many_o upon_o all_o holiday_n that_o afterward_o they_o add_v some_o solemn_a day_n for_o fast_v he_o approve_v of_o their_o practice_n that_o communicate_v and_o say_v mass_n every_o day_n provide_v they_o be_v free_a from_o great_a sin_n he_o add_v also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o priest_n that_o will_v not_o celebrate_v mass_n above_o once_o a_o day_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o who_o believe_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o say_v it_o three_o or_o four_o time_n for_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v sometime_o two_o or_o three_o mass_n appoint_v for_o one_o day_n as_o for_o christmas-day_n and_o some_o feast_n of_o saint_n he_o give_v every_o priest_n the_o liberty_n of_o use_v they_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a provide_v they_o do_v it_o condemn_v each_o other_o practice_n as_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o say_v that_o no_o body_n know_v by_o who_o they_o be_v establish_v as_o they_o now_o be_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n celebrate_v it_o after_o a_o plain_a and_o most_o unaffected_a manner_n quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la agimus_fw-la multiplici_fw-la orationum_fw-la lectionum_fw-la cantilenarum_fw-la &_o consecrationum_fw-la officio_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o post_fw-la ipsos_fw-la proximi_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la orationibus_fw-la &_o commemoratione_n passionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la praecepit_fw-la agebant_fw-la simplicitér_fw-la that_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o they_o do_v as_o we_o do_v now_o on_o holy_a or_o good_a friday_n and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o make_v commemoration_n of_o christ_n passion_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o afterward_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremony_n that_o the_o roman_n add_v to_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o st._n peter_n what_o else_o they_o think_v fit_a that_o their_o usage_n be_v admire_v by_o so_o many_o people_n because_o they_o be_v a_o famous_a nation_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o st._n peter_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o there_o never_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o free_a from_o heresy_n that_o st._n ambrose_n compose_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o liguria_n he_o fix_v upon_o the_o roman_a order_n and_o explain_v the_o part_n of_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o some_o attribute_n the_o institution_n of_o they_o he_o wish_v that_o they_o will_v communicate_v at_o every_o mass_n and_o observe_v that_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n be_v before_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o they_o common_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o have_v communicate_v and_o although_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o priest_n may_v offer_v and_o communicate_v alone_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v illam_fw-la esse_fw-la legitimam_fw-la missam_fw-la cvi_fw-la intersunt_fw-la sacerdos_n respondens_fw-la offerens_fw-la &_o communicans_fw-la as_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o observe_v it_o be_v different_a according_a as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n will_v permit_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v before_o noon_n sometime_o towards_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n sometime_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o sometime_o at_o night_n but_o never_o before_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o holy_a vessel_n and_o priest_n habit_n he_o make_v several_a remark_n upon_o the_o hour_n of_o divine_a service_n of_o which_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a that_o the_o irish_a kneel_v down_o often_o that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o psalm_n into_o many_o part_n of_o the_o service_n be_v not_o begin_v before_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o sing_v hymn_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o to_o celebrate_v vigil_n that_o st._n ignatius_n go_v for_o the_o institutor_n of_o anthem_n that_o the_o name_n of_o hymn_n may_v be_v give_v to_o all_o psalm_n of_o praise_n although_o they_o be_v not_o in_o verse_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o church_n where_o they_o be_v never_o sing_v in_o verse_n that_o st._n ambrose_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o that_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v different_o express_v that_o the_o spaniard_n sing_v it_o thus_o gloria_fw-la &_o honour_n patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o saecula_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la amen_o and_o the_o grecian_n gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la &_o in_o saecula_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la amen_o that_o the_o latin_n add_v sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la that_o it_o be_v thought_n to_o be_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o institute_v this_o hymn_n that_o many_o put_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o hymn_n which_o they_o divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o part_n as_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o service_n of_o st._n benedict_n that_o the_o roman_n use_v it_o not_o so_o often_o in_o their_o psalm_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o response_n that_o all_o the_o office_n begin_v with_o deus_fw-la in_o adjutorium_fw-la except_o that_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o for_o the_o holy_a week_n for_o week_n before_o easter_n that_o the_o roman_n still_o sing_v the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o the_o french_a and_o some_o of_o the_o german_n according_a to_o the_o correction_n of_o st._n jerome_n that_o stephen_n the_o iii_o come_v into_o france_n introduce_v the_o roman_a way_n of_o sing_v there_o strabo_n after_o have_v finish_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o its_o several_a part_n
grace_n on_o other_o which_o they_o never_o deserve_v and_o make_v they_o worthy_a by_o his_o mere_a mercy_n sometime_o he_o afford_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o recompense_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o uprightness_n 7._o he_o insist_o that_o severe_a punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o forge_v false_a miracle_n 8._o he_o inquire_v who_o they_o be_v that_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o saint_n of_o these_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o first_o but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_o prove_v that_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o for_o confessor_n he_o determine_v that_o they_o only_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o that_o quality_n who_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n and_o of_o who_o salvation_n we_o be_v moral_o certain_a for_o when_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v they_o invoke_v upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v not_o avouch_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o glorify_a although_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n that_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o 9_o he_o observe_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o avouch_v saint_n that_o there_o be_v many_o error_n concern_v their_o relic_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o body_n head_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o different_a place_n and_o every_o one_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o true_a relic_n 10._o he_o maintain_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n as_o those_o of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o tomb_n than_o to_o set_v they_o in_o shrine_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o carry_v they_o about_o and_o to_o divide_v they_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v indeed_o say_v he_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o tomb_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o mistake_n nor_o contest_v about_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o relic_n for_o that_o happen_v only_o because_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o tomb_n cut_v in_o piece_n and_o carry_v about_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o it_o be_v true_a that_o piety_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o but_o curiosity_n in_o process_n of_o time_n corrupt_v that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o first_o with_o simplicity_n let_v other_o judge_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o my_o part_n i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o assert_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o his_o saint_n in_o open_v their_o tomb_n or_o in_o divide_v their_o member_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n since_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v a_o respect_n for_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a st._n gregory_n return_v for_o answer_n to_o a_o empress_n who_o importune_v he_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o send_v she_o st._n peter_n head_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v often_o show_v notable_a mark_n of_o their_o indignation_n against_o those_o who_o have_v presume_v thus_o to_o dismember_v their_o body_n 11._o he_o acknowledge_v nevertheless_o that_o those_o who_o honour_n false_a relic_n without_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o suppose_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o some_o saint_n do_v not_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o that_o invoke_v a_o person_n who_o be_v no_o saint_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v real_o so_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n who_o know_v his_o good_a intention_n last_o he_o condemn_v the_o filthy_a lucre_n that_o be_v make_v of_o those_o relic_n by_o sell_v they_o or_o by_o exact_v money_n for_o show_v they_o carrying_z they_o in_o procession_n expose_v they_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n decide_v by_o guibert_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o pledge_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o example_n of_o real_a and_o counterfeit_a miracle_n of_o true_a and_o false_a saint_n and_o of_o genuine_a aâ—…_n supposititious_a relic_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o afford_v much_o satisfaction_n and_o delight_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o second_o book_n to_o confute_v those_o who_o set_v a_o great_a value_n on_o certain_a relic_n which_o they_o assert_v to_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o his_o tooth_n foreskin_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v real_o leave_v we_o his_o body_n he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v no_o relic_n of_o his_o body_n but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o we_o entire_a in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o that_o body_n be_v not_o divide_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o parcel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v altogether_o entire_a under_o every_o host_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o unworthy_a as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o worthy_a although_o the_o former_a do_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v devour_v by_o rat_n and_o other_o animal_n and_o pass_v through_o their_o belly_n yet_o nothing_o unworthy_a can_v befall_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o corruption_n and_o other_o alteration_n that_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n happen_v only_o to_o the_o species_n and_o not_o to_o the_o real_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n last_o that_o that_o body_n be_v no_o in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o dead_a or_o crucify_a person_n but_o in_o that_o of_o a_o live_n and_o glorify_a redeemer_n he_o 〈◊〉_d another_o question_n by_o the_o way_n viz._n whether_o the_o bread_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o pyxâ—on_n the_o altar_n during_o the_o consecration_n unknown_a to_o the_o priest_n be_v consecrate_a he_o determine_v in_o the_o negative_a and_o that_o if_o a_o host_n be_v put_v under_o the_o church_n the_o a_o square_a past_a board_n cover_v with_o white_a linen_n which_o be_v usual_o lay_v upon_o the_o chalice_n in_o popish_a church_n palle_v or_o a_o drop_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o will_v not_o be_v consecrate_v after_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o true_a relic_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o book_n guibert_n proceed_v in_o the_o three_o to_o confute_v the_o false_a one_o which_o some_o person_n pretend_v to_o have_v in_o their_o possession_n he_o begin_v with_o this_o fine_a maxim_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o approve_v the_o devotion_n and_o respect_n that_o people_n have_v for_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o as_o far_o as_o that_o devotion_n do_v not_o deviate_v from_o the_o bound_n of_o true_a religion_n otherwise_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o devout_a person_n instead_o of_o receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o his_o action_n become_v culpable_a by_o his_o error_n for_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o god_n or_o a_o worship_n be_v render_v to_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n the_o party_n sin_n so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_o in_o regard_n that_o pretty_a be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o a_o pretence_n since_o nothing_o be_v more_o pernicious_a than_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a action_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n correct_v a_o fault_n if_o he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n but_o be_v also_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o action_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v well_o reward_v afterward_o he_o vigorous_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n medard_n who_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v a_o tooth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o ground_n his_o assertion_n chief_o on_o this_o argument_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a all_o his_o member_n and_o part_n ought_v to_o be_v reunite_v to_o his_o glorify_a body_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o those_o monk_n may_v object_v that_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n first_o tooth_n be_v shed_v as_o those_o of_o other_o child_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o guibert_n in_o like_a manner_n propose_v this_o very_a objection_n in_o their_o name_n and_o elude_v it_o by_o aver_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o reason_n to_o disprove_v their_o argument_n and_o that_o they_o have_v none_o to_o establish_v it_o the_o principal_a that_o he_o allege_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o hair_n tooth_n foreskin_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n be_v keep_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v
the_o sacrament_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o there_o the_o 10_o that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v repeat_v by_o the_o priest_n material_o and_o exact_o and_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n the_o 11_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o operation_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v the_o 12_o that_o it_o be_v more_o improper_a to_o say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v intelligent_a or_o have_v understanding_n than_o to_o say_v of_o a_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a soul_n the_o 13_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o understand_v nor_o conceive_v distinct_o any_o thing_n but_o itself_o picus_n of_o mirandula_n in_o his_o apology_n declare_v the_o motive_n which_o his_o adversary_n may_v have_v to_o accuse_v he_o he_o say_v that_o some_o blame_v his_o design_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o philosophize_v other_o think_v it_o be_v a_o rashness_n in_o one_o of_o his_o age_n to_o attempt_v such_o great_a thing_n some_o reprove_v he_o for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o thesis_n he_o have_v propose_v and_o last_o some_o divine_n accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n that_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v silent_a upon_o this_o accusation_n have_v learn_v from_o st._n jerom_n and_o ruffinus_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o reproach_n except_o that_o of_o heresy_n but_o under_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v patient_a nevertheless_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o his_o manner_n of_o philosophize_v against_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o thesis_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o his_o discovery_n of_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o jewish_a cabbala_n and_o last_o he_o explain_v himself_o and_o defend_v the_o thirteen_o proposition_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o confess_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o determine_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n be_v no_o more_o in_o a_o place_n by_o its_o presence_n but_o by_o its_o operation_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n of_o his_o proposition_n and_o can_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o condemn_v it_o as_o such_o be_v in_o error_n because_o they_o believe_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v not_o as_o to_o the_o second_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v two_o thing_n in_o sin_n the_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o the_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o say_v pain_n be_v due_a to_o sin_n in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n either_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v effectual_o endure_v or_o as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v just_o deserve_v that_o mortal_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a good_a be_v objective_o infinite_a and_o deserve_v eternal_a pain_n but_o that_o eternal_a pain_n will_v not_o be_v inflict_v for_o mortal_a sin_n except_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v infinite_a in_o its_o duration_n viz._n in_o case_n the_o man_n continue_v in_o this_o sin_n and_o persevere_v in_o it_o through_o all_o eternity_n for_o if_o he_o repent_v of_o it_o before_o his_o death_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o only_o for_o a_o finite_a time_n his_o pain_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a as_o to_o the_o three_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n thomas_n as_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o image_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v worship_v as_o they_o be_v image_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a william_n durant_n hâ—nry_n de_fw-fr gandavo_n robert_n holcot_n and_o many_o other_o divine_n maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o way_n to_o adore_v a_o image_n nor_o the_o cross_n but_o only_o to_o worship_n that_o which_o they_o represent_v that_o he_o follow_v this_o latter_a opinion_n as_o more_o probable_a and_o reject_v that_o of_o st._n thomas_n as_o to_o the_o four_o that_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v as_o henry_n de_fw-fr gandavo_n do_v that_o absolute_o speak_v the_o divinity_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o creature_n devoid_a of_o reason_n but_o only_o he_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o question_n as_o to_o the_o five_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o those_o science_n which_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o revelation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o these_o only_a that_o he_o mean_v it_o as_o to_o the_o six_o that_o it_o do_v no_o way_n impeach_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o debate_v the_o question_n viz._n whether_o any_o other_o way_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o explain_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o whether_o to_o this_o end_n they_o may_v not_o pretend_v the_o union_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o after_o he_o have_v produce_v the_o reason_n and_o authority_n on_o both_o side_n he_o answer_v to_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o another_o manner_n of_o explain_v the_o real_a presence_n may_v be_v maintain_v different_a from_o transubstantiation_n and_o prove_v that_o his_o conclusion_n do_v no_o wise_a favour_n this_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o seven_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o heresy_n attribute_v to_o origen_n be_v impious_a and_o have_v be_v just_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o he_o can_v aver_v without_o rashness_n that_o they_o have_v be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o case_n he_o have_v maintain_v they_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o determine_v that_o origen_n be_v damn_a and_o last_o that_o though_o it_o have_v do_v so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v its_o judgement_n in_o this_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o of_o canonise_a the_o saint_n which_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n thomas_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o eight_o proposition_n he_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v true_a because_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v any_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v sufficient_a motive_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o than_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o free_a as_o to_o the_o nine_o that_o it_o may_v be_v maintain_v because_o we_o may_v affirm_v with_o st._n thomas_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a distinction_n between_o the_o existence_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n god_n may_v preserve_v the_o existence_n to_o sustain_v the_o accident_n as_o to_o the_o ten_o that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n because_o he_o give_v effectual_o to_o his_o apostle_n his_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o do_v not_o give_v his_o own_o body_n and_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v break_v or_o shed_v they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o narrative_a as_o to_o the_o eleven_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n prove_v indeed_o precise_o that_o he_o do_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o prove_v he_o be_v god_n be_v that_o he_o do_v they_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o twelve_o he_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denis_n the_o areopagite_n who_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o intelligence_n as_o to_o the_o thirteen_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n but_o only_o to_o that_o secret_a knowledge_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v immediate_o from_o itself_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v rather_o a_o essay_n than_o a_o perfect_a work_n the_o treatise_n of_o be_v and_o unity_n be_v very_o metaphysical_a that_o about_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n discover_v divers_a secret_n of_o the_o jewish_a cabbala_n of_o the_o chaldean_a and_o persian_a philosopher_n his_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o wit._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n and_o learning_n in_o his_o book_n against_o astrology_n in_o fine_a all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v write_v with_o much_o elegance_n easiness_n
and_o cleanness_n and_o in_o they_o he_o discover_v as_o well_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o wit_n as_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o knowledge_n his_o nephew_n john_n francis_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n have_v also_o leave_v we_o many_o work_n which_o be_v print_v mirandula_n john_n francis_n piâ—us_n of_o mirandula_n with_o the_o precede_a in_o the_o edition_n of_o basil_n in_o 1601._o viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a philosophy_n wherein_o he_o compare_v profane_a philosophy_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v how_o much_o more_o excellent_a this_o latter_a be_v and_o what_o use_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o the_o former_a a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o own_o a_o treatise_n of_o unity_n and_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o write_v by_o his_o uncle_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o imagination_n two_o treatise_n of_o physics_n one_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o element_n a_o treatise_n of_o imitation_n address_v to_o bembus_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o bembus_n and_o the_o reply_n of_o francis_n of_o mirandula_n theorem_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v wherein_o he_o treat_v very_o large_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o 26_o theorem_n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v well_o ground_v he_o prove_v in_o the_o one_a theorem_fw-la that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v show_v that_o favour_n to_o all_o those_o who_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o give_v they_o faith_n in_o the_o 2d_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 3d_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o oppose_v they_o with_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o four_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o observe_v all_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v determine_v by_o a_o express_a or_o tacit_n decision_n at_o least_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n for_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n she_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v as_o in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o panormitan_n in_o the_o 5_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v literal_o express_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o 6_o that_o we_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v all_o that_o the_o church_n have_v learn_v or_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o seven_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o truth_n which_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o such_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o precede_a principle_n in_o the_o 8_o that_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o believe_v the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n when_o the_o church_n do_v not_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o 9th_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n reveal_v to_o private_a person_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n save_v only_o for_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o 10_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n when_o they_o condemn_v any_o doctrine_n as_o contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n in_o the_o 11_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v happiness_n in_o the_o 12_o that_o among_o christian_n the_o difference_n of_o dignity_n state_n and_o understanding_n oblige_v some_o to_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n relate_v to_o religion_n than_o other_o in_o the_o 13_o that_o no_o person_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o one_o or_o many_o private_a person_n teach_v but_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v by_o every_o one_o in_o the_o 14_o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n and_o doctor_n and_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o their_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o 15_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n or_o write_n of_o man_n even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o 16_o that_o in_o case_n a_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o must_v adhere_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n and_o when_o the_o father_n of_o a_o council_n be_v divide_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o majority_n in_o the_o 17_o that_o when_o there_o be_v two_o person_n who_o call_v themselves_o pope_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v who_o election_n be_v canonical_a and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o know_v this_o that_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o follow_v his_o party_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o great_a probability_n on_o his_o side_n than_o to_o own_v no_o pope_n at_o all_o in_o the_o 18_o that_o when_o divine_v or_o interpreter_n differ_v about_o any_o opinion_n we_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o their_o opinion_n happen_v to_o be_v equal_o probable_a we_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o 19_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v what_o opinion_n he_o please_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v once_o define_v in_o the_o 20_o that_o when_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o best_a found_v in_o the_o 21th_o that_o in_o case_n the_o opinion_n appear_v to_o be_v equal_o reasonable_a we_o ought_v to_o shun_v that_o against_o which_o anathema_n be_v thunder_v out_o in_o the_o 22th_o that_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v explain_v we_o ought_v to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o 23th_o that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n who_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o cease_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v a_o humble_a submissive_a spirit_n can_v err_v dangerous_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o 24_o that_o those_o truth_n which_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o they_o be_v not_o explain_v and_o define_v become_v afterward_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o 25_o that_o every_o christian_a be_v instruct_v spiritual_o nourish_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o only_a church_n and_o its_o head_n in_o the_o 26_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v faith_n but_o it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n that_o we_o must_v love_v god_n and_o live_v in_o conformity_n to_o his_o will._n after_o this_o treatise_n follow_v a_o piece_n upon_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n hilarius_n of_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o report_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n distinct._n 2._o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi a_o translation_n of_o the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n justin_n to_o the_o greek_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n nine_o book_n of_o the_o prescience_n of_o thing_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a prescience_n and_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o some_o pretend_v to_o of_o thing_n future_a by_o compact_n with_o evil_a spirit_n by_o astrology_n chiromancy_n geomancy_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o confute_v at_o large_a in_o this_o treatise_n and_o therein_o he_o justify_v these_o prediction_n which_o prophet_n divine_o inspire_v angel_n and_o even_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o of_o thing_n future_a the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n oppose_v the_o error_n of_o philosopher_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o aristotelean_n there_o be_v also_o four_o book_n of_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o author_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o upon_o profane_a subject_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n address_v to_o leo_n x._o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wit_n vigour_n subtlety_n nor_o elegance_n in_o the_o work_v of_o francis_n picus_n as_o in_o those_o of_o his_o uncle_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o learning_n but_o there_o be_v in_o they_o more_o solidity_n and_o evenness_n this_o prince_n be_v unhappy_a during_o his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n by_o his_o young_a brother_n lovis_n and_o be_v
whereof_o one_o respect_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o many_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o relic_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v bread_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o determine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v glorify_v do_v take_v up_o with_o he_o all_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remain_n of_o it_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v about_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o covetous_a men._n in_o the_o second_o he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v bread_n but_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v he_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n at_o the_o same_o time_n peter_n of_o dresden_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n come_v to_o prague_n and_o persuade_v jacobelle_n of_o misnia_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o st._n michael_n to_o preach_v up_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n the_o hussites_n embrace_v this_o opinion_n and_o begin_v to_o preach_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v under_o both_o kind_n sbinko_n see_v this_o disorder_n implore_v the_o help_n of_o wenceslaus_n but_o when_o this_o prince_n do_v not_o afford_v any_o cure_n to_o these_o novelty_n the_o archbishop_n have_v recourse_n to_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o into_o bohemia_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o before_o he_o can_v make_v this_o journey_n sbinko_n die_v in_o hungary_n wenceslaus_n advance_v to_o his_o place_n a_o ignorant_a man_n covetous_a and_o negligent_a name_v albicus_n who_o never_o trouble_a himself_o about_o his_o church_n nor_o take_v any_o care_n to_o oppose_v the_o hussites_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o sermon_n the_o bull_n of_o john_n xxiii_o publish_a at_o prague_n in_o 1412._o against_o laodislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n order_v a_o crusade_n for_o make_v war_n with_o this_o prince_n and_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o this_o war_n furnish_v ample_a matter_n to_o john_n huss_n who_o be_v now_o return_v to_o prague_n who_o declaim_v against_o the_o indulgence_n the_o croisades_n and_o confute_v these_o bull_n the_o populace_n be_v animate_v by_o his_o discourse_n begin_v to_o publish_v that_o john_n xxiii_o be_v antichrist_n the_o magistrate_n have_v cause_v some_o of_o the_o most_o seditious_a to_o be_v apprehend_v the_o common_a people_n put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o pacify_v they_o by_o promise_v that_o no_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o prisoner_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v their_o word_n that_o they_o order_v they_o to_o be_v secret_o execute_v in_o the_o judgment-hall_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o run_v out_o from_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n discover_v the_o massacre_n of_o these_o man_n to_o the_o common_a people_n they_o take_v arm_n again_o carry_v off_o by_o force_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n inter_v they_o honourable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o martyr_n the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o publish_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hussites_n call_v together_o many_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n at_o prague_n who_o draw_v up_o a_o censure_n of_o forty_o five_o proposition_n of_o wicklef_n and_o put_v a_o preface_n before_o it_o wherein_o they_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o accuse_v the_o hussites_n of_o faction_n it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o john_n huss_n write_v a_o great_a many_o book_n and_o discourse_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o doctor_n who_o he_o call_v praetorians_n he_o maintain_v some_o of_o the_o article_n which_o they_o have_v condemn_v viz._n those_o which_o concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n over_o the_o revenue_n of_o ecclesiastic_n the_o voluntary_a payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n which_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a lord_n make_v of_o their_o power_n when_o they_o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n he_o write_v a_o great_a treatise_n about_o the_o church_n to_o confute_v the_o preface_n of_o that_o censure_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_a that_o jesus_n chest_n be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v only_a member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o other_o prelate_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o but_o when_o they_o command_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o indifferent_a that_o a_o excommunication_n which_o be_v groundless_a do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o he_o answer_v also_o particular_o the_o write_n of_o stephen_n paletz_n of_o stanislaus_n zuoima_n and_o of_o eight_o other_o doctor_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o censure_n and_o cause_v a_o write_v to_o be_v fix_v up_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o bethlehem_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v the_o clergy_n of_o six_o error_n first_o of_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o say_v mass_n become_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n second_o of_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o virgin_n in_o a_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o saint_n three_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v when_o they_o will_v and_o when_o it_o please_v they_o remit_v the_o pain_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n four_o that_o every_o one_o must_v obey_v his_o superior_n whether_o they_o command_v what_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a five_o that_o every_o excommunication_n just_a or_o unjust_a bind_v the_o excommunicate_a six_o about_o simony_n he_o write_v two_o particular_a piece_n against_o the_o second_o of_o these_o pretend_a error_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n which_o be_v never_o affirm_v by_o any_o catholic_n he_o insinuate_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o piece_n that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o necessary_a he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o thick_a volume_n against_o the_o clergy_n the_o one_a entitle_v the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n the_o second_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 3d_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o priest_n and_o carnal_a monk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o some_o other_o tract_n against_o tradition_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n evangelical_n perfection_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n his_o heat_n and_o passion_n transport_v he_o against_o the_o clergy_n in_o all_o these_o piece_n and_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o error_n be_v find_v in_o they_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v now_o appoint_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n invite_v john_n huss_n to_o come_v thither_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o all_o freedom_n constance_n john_n huss_n go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o emperor_n grant_v he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n whereby_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o come_v free_o to_o the_o council_n and_o return_v from_o it_o again_o john_n huss_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o pâ—ague_n cause_v some_o placart_n to_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o council_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v at_o the_o court_n of_o conrade_n archbishop_n of_o prague_n to_o hear_v all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o he_o and_o to_o justify_v his_o innocence_n he_o demand_v also_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazaret_n the_o inquisitor_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o propose_v against_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v a_o favourable_a testimony_n but_o when_o he_o present_v himself_o at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o have_v call_v a_o assembly_n against_o he_o he_o
of_o john_n laily_o the_o rest_n one_o name_v laily_o a_o licentiate_a in_o theology_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n who_o preach_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 1486._o at_o paris_n advance_v many_o bold_a proposition_n against_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faculty_n equal_o condemn_v both_o these_o extreme_n and_o with_o no_o less_o constancy_n oppose_v the_o novelty_n of_o laily_o than_o those_o of_o the_o regulars_n observantines_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v among_o the_o proposition_n advance_v by_o laily_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o nine_o follow_v the_o one_a you_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o to_o the_o command_v of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o chaff_n for_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o church_n by_o their_o reverie_n the_o second_o st._n francis_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o place_n where_o lucifer_n be_v at_o present_a i._n e._n in_o hell_n than_o in_o the_o place_n where_o lucifer_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n i._n e._n in_o heaven_n the_o 3d_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o saint_n because_o he_o be_v canonize_v since_o he_o be_v canonize_v for_o money_n and_o none_o be_v canonize_v but_o those_o who_o give_v something_o for_o it_o the_o four_o if_o a_o priest_n marry_v clandestine_o and_o come_v to_o i_o and_o confess_v it_o i_o will_v not_o enjoin_v he_o penance_n the_o 5_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o marry_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o neither_o shall_v we_o sin_v in_o the_o western_a church_n if_o we_o shall_v marry_v the_o 6_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o all_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v by_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o butterfly_n papillon_n butterfly_n d'un_fw-fr pape_n ou_fw-fr un_fw-fr papillon_n i_o do_v know_v whether_o he_o can_v do_v it_o the_o seven_o i_o will_v give_v two_o blanc_n to_o he_o that_o will_v produce_v any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o fast_v in_o lent_n the_o 8_o since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n sylvester_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o caesar_n and_o of_o silver_n the_o 9th_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o faculty_n by_o its_o conclusion_n date_v june_n the_o 6_o 1486._o condemn_v these_o proposition_n and_o apply_v to_o each_o the_o suitable_a qualification_n of_o heretical_a erroneous_a schismatical_a scandalous_a rash_a etc._n etc._n together_o with_o another_o proposition_n which_o the_o same_o preacher_n advance_v in_o his_o sorbonica_fw-la that_o a_o mere_a priest_n can_v as_o well_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n and_o confer_v order_n as_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o all_o priest_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n laily_o a_o censure_n of_o the_o error_n of_o john_n laily_o as_o be_v also_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o faculty_n resolve_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o deny_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n to_o laily_o whereupon_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o parliament_n who_o refer_v this_o affair_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o he_o joint_o with_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o by_o 4_o doctor_n depute_v from_o the_o faculty_n laily_o present_v to_o the_o official_a of_o paris_n a_o write_v for_o explain_v some_o of_o his_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v say_v first_o i_o never_o find_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n command_v to_o fast_o corporal_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n by_o way_n of_o a_o precept_n under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n or_o of_o damnation_n and_o even_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o describe_v it_o do_v not_o command_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a excommunication_n or_o of_o mortal_a sin_n they_o never_o use_v these_o word_n about_o it_o praecipimus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la second_o i_o never_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n or_o can_v in_o a_o sermon_n but_o in_o a_o disputation_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o school_n when_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v present_a i_o argue_v pro_n &_o contra_fw-la about_o it_o as_o a_o problematical_a matter_n as_o mr._n john_n gerson_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it have_v do_v three_o i_o never_o say_v that_o priest_n can_v marry_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v holy_a order_n but_o i_o say_v that_o from_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n vii_o they_o do_v marry_o i_o e._n until_o the_o year_n 1073._o and_o that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n st._n philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o deacon_n st._n fabian_n the_o pope_n and_o martyr_n st._n hillary_n the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n st._n german_n of_o auxerres_n and_o many_o other_o be_v marry_v and_o it_o be_v now_o two_o year_n since_o i_o say_v this_o four_o that_o there_o be_v some_o proposition_n more_o bold_a than_o i_o in_o gerson_n treatise_n about_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o faculty_n censure_v anew_o these_o proposition_n except_o the_o 2d_o as_o to_o which_o it_o declare_v that_o it_o no_o way_n concern_v they_o the_o bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n do_v each_o on_o their_o part_n draw_v up_o the_o process_n of_o laily_o the_o inquisitor_n communicate_v the_o information_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o communicate_v his_o to_o he_o and_o without_o appeal_n he_o decide_v the_o cause_n of_o laily_o summary_o and_o after_o he_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o own_o and_o abjure_v the_o proposition_n censure_v by_o the_o faculty_n he_o give_v he_o absolution_n from_o the_o excommunication_n and_o restore_v he_o by_o his_o sentence_n to_o his_o function_n honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o give_v he_o a_o right_n of_o be_v promote_v to_o other_o degree_n and_o abolish_v all_o mark_n of_o infamy_n this_o sentence_n be_v give_v and_o pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n assist_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a laily_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n concern_v laily_o and_o secular_a judge_n who_o he_o have_v call_v together_o june_n 23d_o in_o 1486._o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n laily_o abjure_v public_o in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o a_o solemn_a procession_n the_o error_n contain_v in_o the_o proposition_n censure_v by_o the_o faculty_n afterward_o he_o use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n but_o the_o faculty_n continue_v still_o to_o deny_v he_o and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n will_v force_v they_o to_o grant_v the_o degree_n according_a to_o his_o sentence_n they_o interpose_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v by_o their_o act_n date_v november_n the_o 6_o pope_n innocent_a viii_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o affair_n send_v 2_o bull_n laily_o a_o appeal_n of_o the_o faculty_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n the_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o laily_o one_o address_v to_o john_n cossart_n a_o inquisitor_n by_o which_o he_o forbid_v laily_o to_o preach_v and_o entrust_v this_o affair_n with_o that_o inquisitor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n the_o other_o address_v to_o the_o faculty_n who_o zeal_n he_o commend_v and_o approve_v what_o they_o have_v do_v against_o laily_o forbid_v they_o to_o give_v he_o the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n make_v void_a and_o null_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n these_o bull_n be_v date_v the_o 6_o and_o the_o 9th_o of_o december_n in_o 1486._o there_o be_v no_o more_o about_o this_o affair_n in_o our_o register_n but_o a_o extract_v of_o some_o proposition_n which_o laily_o maintain_v in_o his_o act_n of_o sorbonica_fw-la date_v july_n the_o 30_o in_o 1484._o among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o which_o affirm_v that_o confession_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n the_o other_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n some_o time_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n present_v to_o the_o faculty_n the_o 7_o follow_a proposition_n 1486._o some_o other_o proposition_n censure_v in_o 1486._o one_a it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o one_o godmother_n than_o their_o mother_n second_o the_o bishop_n can_v absolve_v from_o such_o a_o crime_n 3d_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v a_o
be_v justify_v by_o alexander_n and_o theoctistus_n if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o extant_a a_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v so_o precise_o forbid_v it_o in_o the_o 34th_o and_o 35th_o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishopric_n which_o be_v not_o fix_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o 50th_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o baptize_v or_o dip_v a_o child_n twice_o in_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v depose_v this_o practice_n though_o very_o ancient_a be_v late_a than_o the_o apostolical_a time_n the_o 52d_o be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o novatian_n the_o 60th_o be_v against_o book_n forge_v by_o the_o heretic_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o 66th_o be_v against_o the_o sabbatical_a fast._n the_o 69th_o regulate_v fast_v in_o lent_n in_o the_o follow_a canon_n be_v contain_v several_a injunction_n concern_v oil_n vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o vail_n consecrate_v in_o church_n thing_n that_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o last_o canon_n comprehend_v a_o catalogue_n of_o sacred_a book_n which_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 45th_o 46th_o and_o 47th_o canon_n the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v reject_v as_o null_n and_o void_a this_o question_n be_v not_o resolve_v by_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o the_o style_n of_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o like_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o treat_v by_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o name_n of_o clerk_n bishop_n altar_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n so_o common_a in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n some_o whereof_z relate_v to_o certain_a question_n that_o be_v not_o debate_v until_o many_o year_n after_o their_o death_n supra_fw-la death_n question_n that_o be_v not_o debate_v until_o many_o year_n after_o their_o death_n viz._n the_o question_n relate_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n as_o also_o concern_v those_o that_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n those_o that_o will_v not_o admit_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n those_o that_o fast_o on_o sunday_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v usual_o style_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n ancient_a canon_n canon_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n title_n that_o be_v likewise_o prefix_v to_o they_o in_o several_a manuscript_n as_o cotelerius_fw-la have_v observe_v and_o if_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v or_o entitle_v apostolical_a it_o can_v be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v make_v by_o bishop_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n a_o little_a after_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n be_v general_o call_v apostolical_a men._n the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n be_v the_o first_o that_o attribute_v these_o canon_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o have_v say_v some_o thing_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v actual_o compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n apostle_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v actual_o compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o 29_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o those_o bishop_n that_o shall_v obtain_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n by_o money_n shall_v be_v depose_v as_o simon_n be_v by_o st._n peter_n he_o have_v add_v by_o i_o peter_n for_o these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o tarasius_n to_o pope_n adrian_n nor_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la moreover_o in_o the_o 5_o canon_n we_o read_v at_o present_a the_o lord_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n it_o be_v simple_o express_v the_o lord_n have_v declare_v and_o in_o that_o of_o joannes_n antiochenus_fw-la our_o lord_n have_v declare_v last_o in_o the_o 82d_o canon_n there_o be_v this_o expression_n as_o our_o brother_n onesimus_n and_o in_o the_o last_o our_o act_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v simple_o as_o in_o the_o arabic_a paraphrase_n as_o onesimus_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o impostor_n who_o have_v forge_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o a_o collection_n that_o have_v be_v false_o impute_v to_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v esteem_v more_o authentic_a and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o no_o person_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o perform_v this_o artifice_n than_o the_o abovecited_a author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n thing_n constitution_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o no_o person_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o perform_v this_o artifice_n it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o author_n who_o design_v to_o pass_v every_o where_n for_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o have_v give_v we_o divers_a constitution_n under_o their_o name_n attribute_v to_o every_o apostle_n some_o particular_a constitution_n and_o liturgy_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o annex_v these_o canon_n with_o the_o abovementioned_a addition_n and_o he_o likewise_o add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v what_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o command_v you_o o_o you_o bishop_n continue_v to_o observe_v these_o thing_n who_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n ascribe_v many_o other_o write_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v insert_v these_o canon_n entire_a in_o his_o three_o book_n as_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o be_v decree_v by_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v before_o that_o of_o nice_n for_o first_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o my_o judgement_n but_o what_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o discipline_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o some_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n throughout_o the_o three_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o second_o they_o comprehend_v certain_a ordinance_n that_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o those_o time_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o prohibit_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n with_o the_o jew_n now_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o be_v decree_v in_o divers_a synod_n assemble_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n victor_n moreover_o there_o be_v three_o wherein_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v reject_v as_o void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o firmilian_a and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n to_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o syâ—…a_n and_o iconium_n that_o be_v hold_v some_o time_n before_o they_o but_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v make_v or_o counterfeit_v at_o a_o time_n when_o person_n baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v general_o admit_v without_o rebaptising_a they_o and_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o st._n cyprian_n or_o firmilian_a on_o purpose_n to_o authorise_v their_o discipline_n it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o real_o be_v the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n which_o have_v be_v false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o by_o these_o saint_n but_o by_o late_a author_n three_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o canon_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a because_o they_o be_v often_o cite_v in_o this_o council_n and_o those_o that_o be_v convene_v not_o long_o after_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o author_n who_o write_v in_o the_o four_o century_n 5._o century_n they_o be_v often_o cite_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v allege_v concern_v those_o that_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n and_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n the_o 12_o and_o 32d_o be_v cite_v relate_v to_o excommunication_n in_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o 34th_o be_v quote_v concern_v the_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o 20_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o the_o 10_o about_o excommunication_n in_o the_o 21_o canon_n the_o 14_o prohibit_v bishop_n to_o leave_v their_o diocese_n and_o in_o the_o 23d_o canon_n the_o 76th_o that_o a_o successor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n convene_v in_o the_o year_n 394_o the_o 14_o apostolical_a canon_n be_v quote_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 7._o col_fw-fr 788._o we_o find_v the_o 35th_o
the_o four_o century_n such_o be_v the_o distinction_n between_o love_n and_o charity_n the_o opinion_n relate_v to_o the_o several_a function_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n as_o also_o the_o lot_n by_o which_o st._n mathias_n be_v elect_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v recite_v at_o mass_n which_o he_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n by_o tradition_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o which_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o funeral_n rite_n and_o solemnity_n the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o many_o other_o custom_n last_o he_o cite_v st._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o author_n produce_v by_o he_o be_v take_v from_o stromat_n lib._n 8._o which_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o st._n clement_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n however_o many_o argument_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o verity_n and_o antiquity_n of_o these_o book_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o confute_v in_o a_o few_o word_n it_o be_v object_v first_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o maximus_n anastasius_n sinaita_n and_o cypariâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n that_o st._n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n compose_v scolia_fw-la or_o annotation_n on_o the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n de_fw-fr nominibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la 2._o that_o st._n athanasius_n in_o quest._n 4._o add_v antiochuâ—_n and_o origen_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n on_o st._n john_n quote_v the_o write_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o that_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a call_v he_o a_o ancient_a father_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n seem_v likewise_o to_o cite_v he_o in_o hom._n 38_o and_o 42_o where_o after_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a thrice_o relate_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lordship_n and_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n he_o add_v as_o another_o have_v very_o excellent_o and_o very_o clear_o philosophize_v before_o we_o which_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n who_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o who_o philosophy_n be_v very_o subâ—â—â—e_a moreover_o s._n denys_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o false_a prophet_n where_o be_v say_v he_o st._n ignatius_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n where_o be_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n the_o eagle_n of_o heaven_n design_v by_o this_o expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o style_n there_o be_v a_o comparison_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la chap._n 3._o of_o a_o anchor_n that_o attract_v we_o to_o it_o more_o than_o we_o draw_v it_o to_o we_o which_o s._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v from_o s._n denys_n last_o nicephorus_n affirm_v that_o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o reply_v to_o pulcheria_n concern_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n all_o these_o argument_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la &_o de_fw-la nominibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la be_v write_v by_o s._n denys_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o four_o century_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v these_o objection_n they_o will_v appear_v all_o very_a weak_a for_o 1._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o anastasius_n and_o maximus_n that_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n the_o disciple_n of_o origen_n compose_v any_o annotation_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n since_o eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n who_o take_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o saint_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o whence_o we_o ought_v to_o infer_v either_o that_o it_o be_v another_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n or_o that_o some_o grecian_a have_v forge_v commentary_n on_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n under_o that_o name_n 2._o the_o book_n entitle_v quaestiones_fw-la ad_fw-la antiochum_fw-la cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o homily_n on_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ascribe_v to_o origen_n be_v allege_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o book_n be_v false_o attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o origen_n as_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v 3._o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n do_v not_o cite_v st._n denys_n by_o name_n elias_n cretensis_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o st._n athanasius_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o indeed_o the_o passage_n quote_v by_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n concern_v the_o trisagion_n be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n in_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o st._n athanasius_n who_o live_v before_o st._n gregory_n may_v be_v cite_v by_o he_o 4._o the_o sermon_n quote_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v without_o question_n not_o write_v by_o this_o father_n but_o by_o john_n the_o fast_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o though_o it_o real_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a yet_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n denys_n but_o only_o extol_v he_o as_o a_o great_a saint_n last_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la have_v borrow_v the_o similitude_n from_o st._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o he_o cite_v in_o another_o place_n than_o that_o st._n clement_n shall_v have_v take_v they_o from_o he_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o nicephorus_n and_o other_o modern_a writer_n it_o prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o these_o book_n be_v attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n when_o they_o write_v and_o this_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n for_o after_o they_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o century_n they_o soon_o get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reputation_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n ephrem_n in_o a_o treatise_n that_o he_o compose_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chaleedon_n the_o monk_n jobius_fw-la andreas_n caesariensis_n leontius_n anastasius_n sinaita_n suidas_n nicephorus_n and_o many_o other_o modern_a greek_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o they_o and_o joannes_n scythopolitanus_n maximus_n and_o pachymeres_n write_v commentary_n on_o this_o author_n among_o the_o latin_n gregory_n the_o great_a cite_v they_o with_o great_a applause_n joannes_n scotus_n erigena_n translate_v they_o into_o latin_a and_o anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n send_v this_o version_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a with_o a_o a_o preface_n and_o annotation_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o modern_a author_n be_v of_o very_o little_a moment_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o only_o prove_v that_o these_o book_n be_v then_o think_v to_o belong_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o person_n that_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o of_o a_o clear_a judgement_n that_o they_o be_v forge_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n or_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o for_o the_o time_n when_o they_o first_o appear_v can_v be_v precise_o determine_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v write_v since_o the_o four_o century_n and_o before_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o moreover_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o work_n of_o some_o other_o denys_n may_v accidental_o be_v impute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n affect_v to_o seem_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n another_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n another_o of_o mystical_a divinity_n together_o with_o ten_o epistle_n whereof_o the_o four_o first_o be_v write_v to_o the_o monk_n cajus_n the_o five_o to_o dorotheus_n the_o six_o to_o the_o priest_n sosipater_n the_o seven_o to_o the_o bishop_n polycarp_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o monk_n demophilus_n the_o nine_o to_o the_o bishop_n titus_n and_o the_o ten_o to_o st._n john_n all_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n who_o have_v likewise_o compose_v some_o other_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o himself_o a_o book_n concern_v symbolical_a theology_n 9_o theology_n cite_a cap._n 15._o lib._n the_o cael_a hier._n cap._n 1_o and_o 13._o de_fw-la div_o nom_fw-fr cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr myst._n theolog._n and_o ep._n 9_o another_o treat_n of_o the_o soul_n nom_fw-fr soul_n c._n 4._o lib._n the_o div_o nom_fw-fr another_o of_o divine_a hymn_n theolog._n hymn_n c._n 1_o and_o 2._o de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr nomin_v and_o cap._n 3._o lib._n de_fw-fr myst._n theolog._n
be_v always_o co-existent_a with_o the_o father_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n nature_n father_n and_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o four_o book_n ch_n 8._o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o comprehend_v he_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v something_o contrary_a to_o this_o lib._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o son_n visible_a but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o passage_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o than_o in_o that_o of_o s._n john_n and_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v as_o a_o man._n and_o the_o second_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v explain_v a_o like_a passage_n of_o s._n justin._n it_o be_v yet_o more_o favourable_a to_o we_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n make_v the_o father_n visible_a visibile_fw-la patris_fw-la filius_fw-la which_o show_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o second_o book_n 32._o book_n in_o the_o second_o book_n lib._n 2._o c._n 51_o etc._n etc._n principal_o in_o the_o 59_o 60_o 61_o 62_o 63_o and_o 64._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o iust_o see_v likewise_o chap._n 37._o and_o 73._o of_o the_o four_o book_n and_o lib._n 5._o c._n 32._o he_o treat_v at_o large_a â—onccerning_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n he_o there_o refuâ—es_v the_o metempsychosis_n or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o and_o prove_v that_o those_o of_o the_o just_a shall_v subsist_v eternal_o but_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—…s_v to_o have_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o s._n justin_n that_o they_o be_v immortal_a only_o through_o grace_n and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v cease_v to_o be_v after_o they_o have_v be_v torment_v for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o maintain_v also_o another_o particular_a opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n assume_v the_o figure_n of_o their_o body_n but_o this_o word_n figure_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o peculiar_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o discourse_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o lamentable_a consequence_n of_o his_o sin_n book_n sin_n of_o the_o lamentable_a consequence_n of_o his_o sin_n lib._n 3._o c._n 20_o 33_o 34_o and_o 35._o and_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o five_o book_n he_o teach_v that_o to_o repair_v this_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v through_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o by_o his_o passion_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v save_v 5._o save_v that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v save_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 18_o 20_o 22_o and_o 33._o lib._n 4._o chap._n 5._o as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n he_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v convey_v into_o a_o invisible_a place_n where_o they_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o just_a after_o have_v reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n during_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o enjoy_v temporal_a pleasure_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o possess_v eternal_a happiness_n etc._n happiness_n to_o possess_v eternal_a happiness_n lib._n 5._o c._n 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n he_o imagine_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n there_o into_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a just_a man_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o that_o believe_v at_o his_o preach_v shall_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n 45._o saint_n number_n of_o the_o saint_n lib._n 4._o c._n 39_o and_o 45._o moreover_o he_o maintain_v some_o other_o particular_a opinion_n he_o believe_v for_o example_n that_o jesus_n christ_n live_v above_o fifty_o year_n upon_o earth_n etc._n earth_n above_o fifty_o year_n upon_o earth_n lib._n 1._o c._n 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o as_o man._n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n he_o approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n justin_n that_o the_o devil_n know_v not_o his_o condemnation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 78._o christ_n before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n lib._n 4._o c._n 78._o he_o assert_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v understand_v by_o little_a and_o little_a those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o their_o entrance_n into_o happiness_n 47._o happiness_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o their_o entrance_n into_o happiness_n lib._n 2._o c._n 47._o last_o he_o imagine_v that_o god_n send_v enoch_n to_o the_o angel_n 30._o angel_n to_o the_o angel_n lib._n 4._o c._n 30._o who_o he_o conceive_v to_o 〈◊〉_d corporeal_a the_o ancient_a propagator_n of_o christianity_n ought_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o these_o sort_n of_o opinion_n thâ—…_n be_v scarce_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o admit_v some_o notion_n almost_o like_o these_o the_o style_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v by_o that_o part_n of_o his_o work_n which_o as_o yet_o remain_v be_v succinct_a clear_a and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o very_o sublime_a he_o declare_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o elegancy_n of_o a_o poâ—â—e_a dissertation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o his_o work_n because_o reside_v among_o the_o celtae_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v â—nter_v many_o barbarous_a word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o affect_v discourse_n with_o eloquence_n 〈◊〉_d ornament_n and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o persuade_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o expression_n but_o that_o he_o write_v with_o a_o vulgar_a simplicity_n he_o take_v more_o pain_n to_o instruct_v his_o reader_n than_o to_o divert_v he_o and_o he_o endeavour_v more_o to_o convince_v he_o by_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o propound_v than_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v they_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a profound_a scholar_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n as_o well_o profane_a as_o sacred_a he_o perfect_o understand_v the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n church_n philosopher_n the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o understand_v homer_n very_o well_o since_o he_o collect_v several_a verse_n take_v out_o of_o different_a place_n to_o describe_v the_o carry_v away_o of_o cerberus_n lib._n 1._o and_o as_o for_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n he_o know_v they_o so_o very_o thorough_o that_o in_o the_o second_o book_n ch_n 11._o he_o discover_v all_o that_o the_o valentinian_o have_v borrow_v from_o each_o of_o they_o we_o need_v only_o read_v over_o his_o first_o book_n to_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v that_o he_o have_v very_o particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o know_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n one_o see_v by_o the_o history_n which_o he_o cite_v as_o well_o in_o his_o book_n as_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o victor_n how_o well_o he_o be_v verse_v in_o history_n and_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o thâ—_n church_n there_o be_v no_o heretic_n of_o who_o doctrine_n and_o argument_n he_o be_v ignorant_a he_o have_v a_o exquisite_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o retain_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n last_o he_o be_v exceed_v well_o verse_v in_o history_n and_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o literal_o true_a than_o what_o be_v attest_v of_o he_o by_o terâ—dlian_n irenaeus_n â—â—â—niuâ—_n doctrinarum_fw-la cariosissimus_fw-la explorator_fw-la moreover_o his_o learning_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n humility_n efficacy_n and_o charity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v just_o affirm_v that_o he_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a a_o accomplish_v bishop_n and_o a_o able_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n however_o the_o learned_a photius_n have_v reason_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o defect_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o other_o ancient_a author_n that_o be_v that_o he_o weaken_v and_o obscure_v if_o we_o may_v so_o term_v it_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n of_o religion_n by_o argument_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d very_o solid_a videtur_fw-la solid_a argument_n that_o be_v not_o very_o solid_a phot._n god_n 120._o etsi_fw-la in_o aliquibus_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la certa_fw-la veritas_fw-la spuritis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la
excellent_a principle_n of_o morality_n and_o be_v full_a of_o very_o profitable_a instruction_n we_o may_v also_o find_v there_o several_a curious_a remark_n relate_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o free_a from_o the_o error_n and_o defect_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o work_v of_o origen_n as_o this_o discourse_n be_v very_o instructive_a and_o not_o very_o much_o know_v i_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a to_o give_v a_o summary_n of_o it_o origen_n begin_v it_o by_o a_o common_a place_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v know_v without_o be_v enlighten_v from_o heaven_n he_o apply_v this_o reflection_n to_o his_o present_a subject_n say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o heaven_n to_o explain_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v when_o we_o pray_v and_o what_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a time_n for_o prayer_n that_o he_o who_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n must_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n instruct_v by_o the_o son_n and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o order_n to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o repeat_v some_o certain_a prayer_n but_o we_o must_v have_v good_a disposition_n and_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o conscience_n pure_a and_o without_o blemish_n afterward_o enter_v upon_o his_o subject_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v prayer_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n the_o first_o time_n in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jacob_n come_v from_o mesopotamia_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o ten_o of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v from_o that_o country_n he_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v often_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o signify_v a_o promise_n or_o vow_n of_o perform_v a_o thing_n if_o god_n grant_v we_o what_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n but_o he_o observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o there_o be_v other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o prayer_n itself_o and_o he_o set_v down_o some_o example_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v in_o both_o sense_n after_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n prayer_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o pray_v he_o observe_v that_o this_o error_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v by_o any_o but_o notoriously-wicked_n person_n and_o by_o atheist_n who_o deny_v god_n providence_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o spread_v detestable_a doctrine_n among_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o person_n to_o reject_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v sensible_a in_o religion_n to_o despise_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o baptism_n and_o to_o neglect_v prayer_n as_o a_o useless_a thing_n now_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o these_o person_n bring_v for_o their_o opinion_n first_o god_n know_v every_o thing_n say_v they_o therefore_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o pray_v second_o he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v what_o must_v happen_v but_o he_o ordain_v it_o therefore_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o ask_v that_o of_o he_o which_o shall_v infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v three_o if_o we_o be_v predestinate_v before_o our_o birth_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o pray_v since_o we_o shall_v be_v necessary_o save_v or_o damn_a four_o god_n be_v immutable_a we_o do_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o our_o prayer_n to_o make_v he_o alter_v his_o decree_n origen_n in_o answer_n to_o these_o difficulty_n distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o motion_n the_o first_o be_v those_o that_o be_v move_v by_o a_o foreign_a power_n such_o as_o inanimate_a being_n the_o second_o be_v those_o that_o be_v move_v by_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o without_o knowledge_n as_o animal_n and_o plant_n the_o three_o be_v those_o that_o move_v themselves_o and_o determine_v themselves_o as_o intelligent_a creature_n he_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v free_a and_o that_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n do_v not_o at_o all_o destroy_v this_o liberty_n because_o god_n ordain_v nothing_o relate_v to_o free_a action_n but_o what_o he_o have_v foresee_v that_o intelligent_a creature_n will_v do_v free_o and_o that_o so_o prescience_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n nor_o of_o action_n which_o be_v do_v free_o but_o it_o only_o suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v or_o will_v not_o be_v and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v of_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o decree_n whereby_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o grant_v or_o not_o to_o grant_v his_o grace_n to_o hear_v or_o not_o to_o hear_v that_o he_o foresee_v the_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o man_n shall_v commit_v that_o he_o know_v whether_o they_o will_v repent_v or_o no_o and_o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o knowledge_n he_o predestinate_v or_o reprobate_n they_o he_o add_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v angel_n over_o man_n to_o preserve_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o deserve_v it_o one_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o particular_a opinion_n concern_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o he_o say_v be_v intelligent_a and_o free_a agent_n after_o have_v confute_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o reject_v prayer_n he_o show_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o who_o pray_v put_v himself_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o of_o converse_v with_o he_o that_o in_o order_n to_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o drive_v away_o all_o evil_a thought_n to_o banish_v all_o earthly_a affection_n to_o raise_v up_o his_o mind_n towards_o heaven_n to_o forget_v injury_n to_o pardon_v his_o enemy_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o repine_v against_o god_n from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o prayer_n can_v be_v of_o any_o advantage_n if_o it_o be_v not_o precede_v with_o great_a preparation_n second_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o offering_n pray_v with_o we_o that_o the_o angel_n pray_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v depart_v pray_v with_o we_o and_o this_o here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a monument_n to_o prove_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o just_a pray_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o since_o the_o imperfect_a knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o other_o life_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o virtue_n and_o principal_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v much_o strong_a in_o the_o saint_n than_o in_o mortals_n man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n he_o add_v that_o every_o faithful_a person_n have_v his_o angel_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o preserve_v he_o whilst_o he_o pray_v last_o he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o continual_a prayer_n by_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o that_o of_o just_a person_n and_o by_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o those_o benefit_n and_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n from_o their_o prayer_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n rather_o than_o for_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a good_n such_o as_o beauty_n nobility_n riches_n he_o show_v the_o meanness_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o distinguish_v four_o kind_n of_o prayer_n after_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v supplication_n which_o be_v to_o ask_v any_o good_a of_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n the_o second_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v according_a to_o origen_n a_o request_n that_o be_v make_v in_o any_o danger_n with_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v he_o observe_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v common_o join_v with_o doxology_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o praise_v of_o god_n holy_a name_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o prayer_n make_v by_o a_o person_n who_o have_v great_a confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v what_o he_o ask_v he_o be_v much_o in_o god_n favour_n the_o last_o be_v giving_z of_o
church_n that_o the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o through_o his_o mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o second_o he_o urge_v those_o place_n that_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o particular_o those_o that_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n who_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n with_o the_o prophecy_n wherein_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o race_n of_o david_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bethlehem_n that_o his_o first_o come_n be_v to_o be_v without_o glory_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o crucify_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n 249._o world_n have_v be_v compose_v since_o these_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o only_o speak_v of_o two_o book_n and_o the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o ancient_a edition_n but_o it_o be_v cite_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v by_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n austin_n retract_v lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o advers._fw-la pelag._n c._n 9_o de_fw-fr proedestin_n sanct._n c._n 3._o and_o it_o be_v proper_o speak_v a_o work_n by_o itself_o for_o the_o two_o first_o be_v write_v to_o instruct_v quirinus_n in_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o design_n of_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v he_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n some_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v since_o add_v to_o it_o which_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_n this_o treatise_n may_v perhaps_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 249._o the_o three_o book_n be_v compose_v after_o these_o upon_o a_o quite_o different_a subject_n it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a testimony_n take_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v many_o precept_n of_o morality_n that_o either_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o christian_a virtue_n such_o as_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n patience_n under_o suffering_n martyrdom_n and_o virginity_n or_o that_o dissuade_v from_o vice_n such_o as_o anger_n evil_n speak_v pride_n the_o superfluous_a ornament_n of_o woman_n and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n or_o last_o those_o that_o lay_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o christian_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o superior_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o this_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o morality_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o discipline_n or_o the_o conduct_n and_o apparel_n of_o virgin_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o st._n cyprian_a compose_v first_o compose_v after_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o be_v then_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o call_v himself_o their_o father_n pontius_n insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v till_o after_o his_o retirement_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o st._n cyprian_n retirement_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o book_n he_o write_v during_o his_o solitude_n he_o place_v the_o book_n about_o the_o conduct_n of_o virgin_n in_o this_o number_n who_o be_v it_o say_v he_o who_o have_v teach_v the_o virgin_n to_o preserve_v discipline_n to_o wear_v modest_a apparel_n agreeable_a to_o their_o condition_n but_o pontius_n in_o this_o place_n enumerate_v the_o work_n of_o st._n cyprian_n like_o a_o rhetorician_n since_o the_o first_o he_o mention_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o donatus_n which_o be_v certain_o write_v before_o his_o confinement_n and_o in_o all_o appearance_n the_o luxury_n of_o woman_n the_o use_n of_o frequent_v bath_n and_o the_o other_o irregularity_n he_o reprehend_v in_o that_o treatise_n better_o agree_v with_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v long_o enjoy_v peace_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v pontius_n always_o place_v the_o book_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o virgin_n first_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o virgin_n with_o the_o care_n of_o who_o he_o be_v entrust_v to_o preserve_v in_o their_o habit_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o their_o life_n a_o true_o christian_a modesty_n he_o begin_v with_o recommend_v discipline_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o good_a conduct_n as_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o hope_n the_o anchor_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o guide_n to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n he_o show_v by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o afterward_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o extol_v their_o condition_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o maintain_v this_o discipline_n with_o the_o great_a exactness_n as_o have_v more_o need_n of_o it_o than_o any_o person_n beside_o he_o convince_v they_o that_o christian_a continence_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n suit_n with_o profane_a ornament_n that_o their_o wealth_n do_v not_o excuse_v this_o vanity_n of_o dress_n that_o god_n give_v they_o kiche_n not_o to_o throw_v away_o upon_o idle_a superfluity_n but_o to_o employ_v they_o to_o good_a use_n to_o feed_v and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a that_o a_o great_a fortune_n unless_o employ_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v only_o become_v a_o great_a temptation_n that_o although_o these_o ornament_n that_o virgin_n make_v use_v of_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o destroy_v they_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o they_o since_o they_o have_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o other_o by_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o young_a man_n after_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o rich_a attire_n and_o care_n in_o dress_n only_o become_v prostitute_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n always_o speak_v of_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o abuse_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o set_v themselves_o out_o and_o that_o they_o disfigure_v the_o image_n he_o make_v by_o the_o paint_n and_o curl_v and_o abundance_n of_o other_o ornament_n after_o this_o he_o advise_v the_o virgin_n careful_o to_o avoid_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v injure_v their_o chastity_n and_o severe_o reprehend_v those_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o go_v to_o public_a bath_n though_o they_o do_v it_o without_o entertain_v the_o least_o ill_a design_n in_o short_a after_o have_v give_v these_o instruction_n to_o the_o virgin_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o virginity_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o near_a state_n to_o that_o of_o martyrdom_n that_o virgin_n avoid_v the_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o the_o first_o woman_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n that_o virginity_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o condition_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o desire_v the_o virgin_n to_o remember_v he_o when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o their_o virginity_n tantum_n mementote_fw-la time_n nostri_fw-la cum_fw-la incipiet_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la virginitas_fw-la honorari_fw-la word_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o we_o before_o god_n the_o treatise_n concern_v those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o year_n 251_o immediate_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n this_o last_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o faction_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o the_o first_o be_v write_v against_o those_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o felicissimus_n that_o rash_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o all_o that_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o persecution_n he_o read_v both_o these_o book_n in_o a_o african_a council_n hold_v that_o very_a year_n and_o afterward_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o fifty_o letter_n according_a to_o pamelius_n order_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v those_o who_o have_v fall_v away_o during_o the_o persecution_n he_o begin_v with_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o honourable_a elogium_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n he_o deplore_v the_o lamentable_a fall_n of_o those_o person_n that_o have_v apostatise_v and_o observe_v that_o god_n never_o permit_v a_o persecution_n but_o to_o punish_v the_o corruption_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o detest_v the_o crime_n of_o those_o who_o have_v present_v themselves_o before_o the_o magistrate_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o carry_v their_o child_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o god_n to_o make_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a partaker_n
tapsensis_n book_n against_o vurimadus_n and_o even_o in_o the_o three_o book_n the_o three_o first_o chapter_n contain_v these_o proposition_n deus_fw-la pater_fw-la deus_fw-la filius_fw-la deus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n dominus_fw-la pater_fw-la dominus_fw-la filius_fw-la dominus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n omnipotens_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la filius_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n these_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o father_n quesnel_n to_o which_o one_o may_v adhere_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o while_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v have_v more_o certain_a about_o this_o matter_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_o the_o work_n of_o a_o latin_a author_n which_o have_v be_v since_o translate_v into_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o greek_a copy_n differ_v among_o themselves_o pass_v a_o long_a time_n without_o any_o contradiction_n as_o a_o work_n which_o be_v true_o this_o father_n and_o yet_o now_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o some_o author_n that_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v who_o it_o be_v some_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o some_o french_a other_o as_o father_n quesnel_n think_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n who_o live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n howsoever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n because_o it_o reject_v so_o formal_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o aim_v at_o these_o two_o heresy_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o book_n address_v to_o queen_n and_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o eight_o anathematism_n cite_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v still_o find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n in_o the_o second_o vol._n p._n 30._o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la b._n iii_o of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n ch._n 6._o and_o theorianus_n attribute_v it_o to_o st._n athanasius_n basil_n of_o seleucia_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n say_v it_o be_v report_v that_o st._n athanasius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o expression_n which_o be_v find_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n viz._n that_o the_o word_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n incarnate_a but_o leontius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o sect_n deny_v that_o st._n athanasius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n at_o a_o conference_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o severian_n in_o the_o year_n 533_o have_v also_o reject_v it_o as_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o true_o the_o doctrine_n and_o expression_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o incarnation_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v nothing_o which_o may_v favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o but_o also_o he_o formal_o reject_v it_o and_o rather_o favour_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o other_o work_v attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n be_v yet_o more_o manifest_o supposititious_a and_o no_o body_n almost_o have_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o genuine_a the_o dispute_n against_o arius_n 310._o arius_n the_o dispute_n against_o arius_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o conference-made_a in_o the_o council_n but_o only_o a_o fictitious_a dialogue_n make_v by_o some_o body_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o a_o arian_n and_o not_o of_o arius_n for_o the_o catholic_n say_v that_o his_o adversary_n be_v a_o monster_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o arius_n the_o author_n of_o this_o dialogue_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o he_o think_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 310._o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n be_v a_o dialogue_n compose_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o arius_n by_o some_o body_n that_o live_v long_o after_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v agree_v in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o some_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o rather_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o greek_a than_o a_o latin_a author_n and_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v attribute_v to_o maximus_n the_o letter_n of_o liberius_n to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o saint_n to_o liberius_n then._n liberius_n the_o letter_n of_o liberius_n to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o saint_n to_o liberius_n these_o letter_n neither_o agree_v with_o st._n athanasius_n nor_o with_o liberius_n the_o last_o to_o st._n athanasius_n be_v so_o write_v as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n of_o his_o be_v a_o catholic_n he_o require_v he_o to_o anathematise_v arius_n and_o sabellius_n that_o i_o say_v he_o may_v obey_v your_o command_n the_o letter_n of_o liberius_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v write_v as_o if_o they_o be_v confession_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n the_o style_n of_o these_o two_o letter_n be_v childish_a and_o mean_v the_o letter_n attribute_v to_o liberius_n begin_v with_o a_o then._n agree_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n and_o have_v no_o resemblance_n of_o their_o style_n the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n go_v to_o the_o village_n that_o be_v over_o against_o you_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o colt_n tie_v sense_n tie_v the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v to_o the_o village_n that_o be_v over_o against_o you_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o colt_n tie_v this_o homily_n be_v a_o fragment_n of_o some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n he_o explain_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o draw_v from_o thence_o allegory_n which_o have_v more_o of_o subtlety_n than_o solidity_n it_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o air_n of_o st._n athanasius_n which_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a and_o beside_o he_o general_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o its_o natural_a sense_n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o passion_n occasion_n passion_n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o passion_n this_o also_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n for_o though_o it_o be_v something_o more_o sublime_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o come_v not_o near_o the_o gravity_n of_o this_o father_n style_n there_o be_v ridiculous_a thing_n relate_v in_o it_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o counterfeit_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n lest_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o withdraw_v and_o that_o when_o the_o devil_n hear_v he_o cry_v out_o eli_n eli_n he_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o attack_v he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o four_o dialogue_n against_o the_o arian_n do_v express_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n counterfeit_v any_o fear_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o man_n he_o be_v real_o afraid_a the_o author_n of_o this_o homily_n disallow_v all_o oath_n whereas_o st._n athanasius_n approve_v they_o upon_o several_a occasion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o seed_n athanasius_n seed_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o seed_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o action_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o eat_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n it_o be_v find_v only_o in_o one_o manuscript_n and_o it_o have_v nothing_o excellent_a nor_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n which_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n have_v neither_o the_o style_n nor_o the_o air_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o contain_v many_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o he_o the_o discourse_n against_o all_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o last_o work_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v confuse_v and_o the_o style_n mean_v as_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n he_o oppose_v in_o a_o few_o word_n all_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o st._n athanasius_n who_o refute_v very_o large_o all_o those_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o oration_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o a_o style_n more_o florid_n than_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o phrase_n be_v force_v and_o tumid_a whereas_o st._n athanasius_n write_v in_o a_o simple_a and_o natural_a style_n the_o oration_n of_o melchisedeck_v can_v be_v st._n athanasius_n since_o the_o author_n mention_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o dead_a
generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o short_a he_o shun_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o enter_v upon_o any_o of_o those_o subtle_a question_n which_o have_v since_o unprofitable_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o so_o many_o school_n divine_v he_o speak_v admirable_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o explain_v this_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o either_o side_n for_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o paulianist_n that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n against_o the_o valentinian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o body_n like_o we_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o apollinarian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n against_o the_o eutychian_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o their_o property_n without_o confusion_n without_o mixture_n without_o change_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v happy_a and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o the_o heretic_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n he_o acknowledge_v i_o say_v in_o both_o place_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rome_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n athanasius_n call_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n nor_o to_o determine_v of_o either_o side_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o his_o flight_n wherein_o he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n that_o he_o abet_v one_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o mareotis_n who_o break_v the_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o wine_n be_v usual_o consecrate_a the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v call_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o their_o general_n epistle_n always_o call_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystical_a cup_n and_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n p._n 732._o ap_fw-mi st._n athana_n vol._n 1_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o belong_v to_o you_o alone_o first_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v before_o the_o congregation_n this_o determine_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o warrant_v such_o expression_n by_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n if_o st._n athanasius_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n upon_o a_o question_n at_o that_o time_n not_o start_v in_o the_o world_n his_o argument_n can_v have_v be_v consider_v and_o his_o notion_n may_v have_v then_o be_v know_v but_o since_o all_o his_o write_n bend_v to_o one_o scope_n from_o which_o he_o hardly_o ever_o wander_v any_o occasional_a expression_n relate_v to_o other_o dispute_n can_v be_v urge_v any_o further_a than_o as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n show_v what_o be_v the_o style_n of_o that_o age_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o element_n be_v after_o consecration_n call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o they_o may_v since_o the_o church_n then_o believe_v what_o our_o church_n likewise_o profess_v that_o worthy_a communicant_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mr._n du_n pin_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n to_o vindicate_v the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o arianism_n and_o he_o observe_v all_o along_o that_o before_o those_o question_n be_v profess_o examine_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n man_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o exact_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o his_o observation_n be_v certain_o right_a and_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o receive_a excuse_n whenever_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o early_a father_n have_v be_v urge_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o socinian_n doctrine_n if_o therefore_o this_o excuse_n be_v just_a in_o one_o cause_n it_o be_v equal_o so_o in_o another_o and_o a_o occasional_a expression_n can_v no_o more_o be_v urge_v in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o in_o favour_n of_o arianism_n when_o we_o otherways_o know_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v never_o put_v concern_v it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n therefore_o to_o take_v notice_n in_o every_o place_n where_o our_o author_n fancy_n that_o the_o ancient_n favour_v his_o cause_n of_o the_o particular_a reason_n why_o they_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o their_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o contest_v passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o more_o ancient_a father_n that_o either_o they_o favour_v our_o opinion_n or_o that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o dispute_n that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v manage_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o marriage_n though_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o it_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o change_n and_o that_o the_o council_n do_v nothing_o but_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a and_o fix_v upon_o sensible_a thing_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o dissolve_v the_o union_n to_o his_o divinity_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o fetch_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o also_o of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v there_o in_o sorrow_n wait_v for_o their_o deliverance_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v discipline_n in_o his_o time_n one_o may_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o laic_n that_o the_o priest_n only_o consecrate_a that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v upon_o a_o altar_n of_o wood_n that_o the_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o catechuman_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v in_o church_n where_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o multitude_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n that_o there_o be_v also_o virgin_n who_o religious_o keep_v their_o virginity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o but_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v though_o but_o few_o that_o eunuch_n can_v not_o then_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n choose_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n ordain_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o place_n rather_o than_o stranger_n that_o they_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o church_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n that_o church_n be_v dedicate_v with_o ceremony_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n in_o they_o before_o their_o dedication_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v font_n in_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o chair_n raise_v on_o high_a call_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n that_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o bread_n for_o offering_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o font_n that_o they_o have_v coemetery_n where_o they_o assemble_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v govern_v by_o
galla_n placidia_n sister_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n which_o discover_v that_o they_o rather_o belong_v to_o faustinus_n than_o gregory_n of_o baetica_n who_o be_v dead_a when_o placidia_n have_v the_o title_n of_o empress_n phaebadius_n phaebadius_n fygadius_n phaebadius_n phaebadius_n sulpitius_n severus_n call_v he_o fegadius_n in_o st._n jerom_n and_o the_o greek_a translator_n of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v call_v saebadius_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v phaebadius_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o manuscript_n there_o be_v also_o by_o mistake_n in_o st._n ambrose_n fygadius_n bishop_n of_o again_o have_v see_v the_o second_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n compose_v in_o the_o year_n 357_o by_o hosius_n and_o potamius_n write_v immediate_o a_o treatise_n against_o this_o creed_n he_o phaebadius_n phaebadius_n assist_v afterward_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n hold_v in_o 359_o wherein_o he_o defend_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o refuse_v to_o sign_n that_o which_o be_v there_o propose_v neither_o fear_v nor_o threaten_n can_v change_v his_o resolution_n but_o the_o governor_n taurus_n see_v that_o his_o constancy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o these_o mean_n use_v entreaties_n and_o beseech_v he_o with_o tear_n to_o take_v more_o moderate_a course_n that_o so_o he_o may_v release_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o month_n in_o one_o city_n where_o they_o be_v distress_a by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o winter_n and_o the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o sign_v the_o creed_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o east_n there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o have_v permission_n to_o return_v from_o thence_o in_o short_a that_o he_o must_v fix_v his_o resolution_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o many_o that_o have_v already_o sign_v phaebadius_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v into_o banishment_n and_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n rather_o than_o do_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o receive_v a_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o arian_n some_o day_n pass_v in_o these_o debate_n but_o at_o last_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v of_o obtain_v peace_n he_o depart_v from_o his_o resolution_n after_o that_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o propose_v be_v catholic_n and_o that_o those_o to_o who_o it_o appear_v not_o sufficient_a may_v add_v to_o it_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a this_o proposition_n be_v favourable_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n phaebadius_n and_o servatio_fw-la tungrensis_fw-la draw_v up_o declaration_n wherein_o they_o condemn_v arius_n and_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v without_o beginning_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n add_v malicious_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n as_o other_o be_v and_o so_o deceive_v the_o bishop_n who_o sign_v with_o those_o declaration_n the_o creed_n compose_v at_o nice_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n phaebadius_n be_v upon_o his_o return_n to_o his_o own_o country_n be_v one_o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v most_o trouble_v for_o their_o fault_n and_o who_o atone_v for_o it_o by_o declaration_n and_o protestation_n against_o what_o they_o have_v do_v by_o surprise_n he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o valentia_n in_o 374._o we_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o st._n ambrose_n address_v to_o he_o and_o delphinius_n bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n that_o phaebadius_n live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v then_o extreme_o old_a he_o add_v that_o he_o also_o write_v some_o other_o book_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v particular_o honour_v at_o again_o where_o he_o be_v common_o call_v st._n fiari_n we_o have_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o this_o bishop_n against_o the_o second_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n which_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o pithaeus_n in_o a_o collection_n of_o ancient_a french_a ecclesiastical_a author_n print_v by_o nivelle_n in_o the_o year_n 1589._o this_o treatise_n be_v a_o refutation_n of_o the_o second_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n compose_v by_o potamius_n bishop_n of_o lisbon_n and_o sign_v by_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o the_o exordium_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n have_v not_o be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n who_o make_v they_o take_v heresy_n for_o faith_n and_o condemn_v the_o faith_n for_o heresy_n he_o have_v not_o undertake_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o write_n which_o be_v send_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o into_o france_n that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o continue_v firm_a in_o his_o own_o faith_n without_o meddle_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o other_o man_n but_o since_o say_v he_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o must_v necessary_o embrace_v heresy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v catholic_n by_o not_o reject_v heresy_n we_o find_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o discover_v the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n hide_v under_o the_o appearance_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o lay_v open_a that_o error_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o such_o term_n as_o appear_v at_o first_o fight_n to_o be_v innocent_a that_o so_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v the_o oppress_a truth_n may_v at_o last_o take_v breath_n we_o must_v destroy_v the_o opinion_n of_o stranger_n that_o we_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o so_o in_o refute_v error_n i_o shall_v prove_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o my_o creed_n and_o demonstrate_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o overawe_v by_o fear_n nor_o bribe_v by_o ambition_n after_o this_o he_o examine_v the_o second_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n discover_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o and_o refute_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o error_n that_o it_o contain_v about_o the_o trinity_n he_o speak_v also_o occasional_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n while_o he_o refute_v a_o letter_n of_o potamius_n who_o have_v affirm_v that_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n god_n be_v render_v passable_a and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o third_z person_n who_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man._n he_o dispute_v against_o this_o opinion_n show_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o two_o substance_n or_o the_o two_o nature_n continue_v without_o mixture_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o word_n do_v still_o preserve_v the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v very_o angry_a afterward_o that_o they_o suppress_v the_o word_n substance_n which_o be_v order_v by_o the_o creed_n that_o he_o examine_v the_o bishop_n say_v he_o make_v a_o edict_n whereby_o they_o decree_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v speak_v of_o one_o substance_n alas_o what_o have_v you_o do_v o_o you_o holy_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o nice_a from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n you_o have_v to_o no_o purpose_n compose_v with_o admirable_a circumspection_n a_o creed_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n to_o what_o end_n be_v your_o labour_n design_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o care_n it_o be_v now_o forbid_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n the_o only_a thing_n which_o you_o command_v to_o be_v teach_v there_o for_o the_o confound_a of_o error_n that_o be_v now_o condemn_v which_o you_o approve_v and_o that_o be_v now_o approve_v which_o you_o condemn_v falsehood_n be_v maintain_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v oppose_v but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o strive_v to_o do_v it_o for_o truth_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v it_o shall_v remain_v eternal_o without_o change_n and_o shall_v punish_v those_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o let_v no_o man_n say_v they_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n ha_o what_o evil_a what_o crime_n be_v it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n wherein_o do_v it_o wound_v the_o faith_n be_v it_o the_o sound_n be_v it_o the_o sense_n afterward_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v most_o catholic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o expound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o further_a explication_n at_o the_o end_n
say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a work_n it_o excel_v in_o beauty_n and_o strength_n all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v before_o by_o eusebius_n and_o the_o ancient_n against_o the_o pagan_a religion_n he_o write_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n another_o great_a book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n it_o be_v say_v that_o julian_n have_v peruse_v it_o write_v to_o he_o that_o send_v it_o i_o have_v read_v it_o i_o have_v understand_v it_o i_o have_v condemn_v it_o and_o that_o st._n basil_n or_o some_o other_o bishop_n make_v answer_v to_o he_o you_o may_v have_v read_v it_o but_o sure_o you_o never_o understand_v it_o for_o if_o you_o have_v understand_v it_o you_o have_v never_o condemn_v it_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n apollinarius_n see_v that_o christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o read_v to_o their_o child_n the_o greek_a poet_n orator_n and_o philosopher_n write_v in_o heroic_a verse_n the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n and_o divide_v this_o work_n into_o 24_o book_n in_o imitation_n of_o homer_n he_o take_v subject_n also_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o make_v tragedy_n comedy_n and_o ode_n in_o imitation_n of_o euripides_n sophocles_n and_o pindar_n beside_o that_o he_o turn_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n into_o dialogue_n in_o imitation_n of_o plato_n book_n and_o thus_o he_o supply_v to_o christian_n the_o want_n of_o profane_a author_n of_o all_o sort_n socrates_n attribute_n the_o poetical_a book_n to_o apollinarius_n the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v rather_o he_o since_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o profession_n we_o have_v also_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o verse_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o apollinarius_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a book_n we_o have_v extant_a of_o this_o author_n it_o be_v a_o exact_a faithful_a and_o noble_a translation_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n some_o have_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o tragedy_n entitle_v christ_n suffer_v which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n but_o it_o have_v neither_o the_o same_o air_n nor_o style_n theodoret_n relate_v some_o passage_n of_o apollinarius_n in_o his_o dialogue_n which_o prove_v that_o this_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o this_o flesh_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o divinity_n but_o then_o withal_o they_o show_v that_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o understanding_n or_o mind_n eulogius_n in_o the_o extract_v make_v by_o photius_n vol._n 230_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la produce_v a_o passage_n of_o apollinarius_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o admit_v one_o nature_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ._n polemon_n the_o disciple_n of_o apollinarius_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o fable_n of_o heretic_n write_v by_o theodoret_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o attribute_n it_o to_o his_o master_n the_o extract_v take_v out_o of_o the_o discourse_n of_o apollinarius_n and_o polemon_n produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o martin_n the_o v._o sess._n 5._o prove_v also_o that_o apollinarius_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n and_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o passage_n recite_v by_o theodoret_n that_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n remain_v in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o mixtureor_fw-la confusion_n and_o that_o each_o of_o they_o retain_v their_o own_o property_n this_o probable_o be_v that_o contradiction_n which_o make_v st._n basil_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o apollinarius_n about_o the_o incarnation_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a the_o same_o father_n in_o letter_n 59_o and_o 293_o and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o cledonius_n accuse_v he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n who_o confound_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n but_o theodoret_n observe_v that_o at_o the_o bottom_n he_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o do_v though_o he_o explain_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o give_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o error_n because_o he_o admit_v degree_n among_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o seem_v not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o indeed_o st._n epiphanius_n vindicate_v apollinarius_n from_o the_o sabellian_n heresy_n and_o say_v that_o vitalis_n his_o most_o famous_a disciple_n who_o call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v this_o heresy_n that_o the_o pretence_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o separation_n from_o paulinus_n be_v because_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v of_o sabellius_n opinion_n in_o short_a vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o leontius_n vindicate_v apollinarius_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o sabellianism_n there_o be_v two_o error_n more_o attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o ancient_n the_o first_o be_v that_o famous_a opinion_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n which_o st._n basil_n epist._n 74_o and_o 293_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n epist._n 2._o and_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n ch._n 28._o do_v all_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v produce_v by_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n be_v by_o body_n st._n jerom_n and_o nemesius_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o accuse_v he_o of_o this_o error_n the_o first_o in_o ep._n 28_o the_o second_o in_o ch._n 2._o of_o his_o treatise_n the_o opinion_n of_o apollinarius_n about_o the_o incarnation_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v a_o body_n a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n such_o as_o we_o have_v paulinus_n of_o antioch_n do_v also_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o discourse_n by_o its_o self_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o st._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 77._o in_o the_o year_n 373_o vitalis_n the_o disciple_n of_o apollinarius_n who_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n go_v to_o find_v out_o pope_n damasus_n and_o present_v to_o he_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o incarnation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o clear_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o apollinarius_n st._n cyril_n produce_v a_o fragment_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o queen_n when_o the_o pope_n see_v this_o confession_n he_o believe_v that_o vitalis_n be_v a_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o refuse_v he_o his_o communion_n but_o have_v no_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o sincerity_n he_o write_v to_o paulinus_n and_o send_v he_o article_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o shall_v cause_v vitalis_n and_o all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o sign_n when_o these_o article_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o east_n vitalis_n and_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n will_v not_o sign_n they_o damasus_n understand_v this_o say_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o persist_v still_o in_o their_o ancient_a error_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o tear_v the_o libel_n and_o anathematism_n which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o vitalis_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o deceive_v he_o give_v this_o judgement_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 377_o at_o which_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n assist_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n approve_v of_o what_o damasus_n have_v do_v and_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v against_o the_o apâ—llinarians_n for_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o antioâ—â—_n in_o the_o year_n 378_o they_o sign_v a_o tome_n or_o a_o write_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n which_o condemn_v their_o error_n afterward_o the_o apollinarian_o be_v always_o look_v upon_o as_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o arian_n ennomian_o and_o other_o declare_a heretic_n apollinarius_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a writer_n have_v most_o study_v grammar_n rhetoric_n and_o profane_a philosophy_n but_o he_o be_v not_o profound_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o religion_n he_o philosophised_a too_o much_o upon_o our_o mystery_n and_o do_v not_o confine_v himself_o enough_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o fault_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o fall_n into_o error_n for_o when_o once_o man_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o humane_a reason_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o mystery_n they_o present_o wander_v from_o
it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v his_o write_n but_o one_o must_v feel_v himself_o instruct_v and_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o can_v but_o conceive_v a_o love_n for_o virtue_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o vice_n his_o discourse_n be_v not_o void_a of_o thought_n and_o full_a of_o word_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_v those_o of_o orator_n be_v but_o eloquence_n be_v there_o join_v with_o doctrine_n they_o instruct_v they_o divert_v and_o they_o move_v at_o once_o his_o style_n be_v pure_a and_o significant_a his_o expression_n be_v lofty_a his_o way_n of_o write_v elegant_a clean_a and_o persuasive_a his_o discourse_n appear_v always_o natural_a flow_v gentle_o and_o without_o affectation_n he_o persuade_v pleasant_o he_o explain_v thing_n with_o great_a clearness_n he_o know_v how_o to_o give_v they_o so_o probable_a a_o turn_n that_o he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o pattern_n and_o he_o come_v near_o demosthenes_n and_o the_o able_a orator_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n and_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n he_o excel_v the_o ancient_a greek_a orator_n and_o be_v free_a from_o their_o fault_n he_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o write_n his_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n be_v most_o instructive_a and_o most_o natural_a he_o excel_v in_o his_o panegyric_n the_o force_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o reason_v appear_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n his_o discourse_n of_o morality_n be_v instructive_a and_o move_a in_o short_a though_o his_o ascetick_n have_v not_o the_o same_o loftiness_n as_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o there_o one_o may_v find_v the_o same_o purity_n of_o phrase_n and_o the_o same_o clearness_n but_o his_o method_n render_v they_o sometime_o a_o little_a obscure_a in_o a_o word_n whatever_o subject_n he_o treat_v of_o he_o do_v it_o always_o very_o learned_o he_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o divine_a understanding_n perfect_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o very_a able_a rhetorician_n a_o very_a profound_a philosopher_n and_o a_o very_a subtle_a logician_n he_o understand_v also_o the_o mathematics_n and_o his_o own_o continual_a sickness_n make_v he_o a_o physician_n he_o understand_v philological_a learning_n to_o perfection_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n he_o know_v all_o that_o be_v most_o curious_a in_o the_o poet_n the_o historian_n and_o profane_a orator_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n and_o chief_o from_o his_o little_a tract_n of_o read_v profane_a author_n in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o be_v indeed_o admirable_a be_v that_o he_o join_v with_o this_o learning_n a_o profound_a piety_n and_o a_o singular_a prudence_n he_o be_v sweet_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n charitable_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o compassionate_a to_o other_o in_o misery_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v proud_a but_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o suspect_v he_o of_o this_o vice_n vindicate_v he_o from_o it_o in_o his_o panegyric_n he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a infirm_a health_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o disease_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o also_o in_o some_o of_o his_o homily_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v pale_a that_o he_o wear_v always_o a_o great_a beard_n that_o he_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o speech_n often_o thoughtful_a and_o pensive_a have_v a_o particular_a way_n in_o his_o apparel_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o his_o meat_n which_o some_o will_v imitate_v after_o his_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n he_o have_v explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o heretic_n clear_o and_o beyond_o contest_v though_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o expression_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o he_o always_o own_a it_o and_o never_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o think_v he_o never_o use_v any_o other_o precaution_n but_o to_o be_v silent_a upon_o that_o point_n when_o he_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o trouble_v himself_o most_o to_o distinguish_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n and_o yet_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o thâ—â—pâ—ssiâ—â—s_n and_o maintain_v with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o the_o divinity_n he_o affirm_v several_a time_n that_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n be_v the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n pollute_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n he_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o fall_n and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n which_o it_o produce_v as_o concupiscence_n sickness_n death_n etc._n etc._n he_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v good_n he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o speak_v most_o clear_o of_o it_o and_o attribute_v least_o to_o freewill_n though_o hâ—_n own_a it_o he_o admit_v the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n yet_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o at_o least_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o mention_n the_o unction_n that_o accompany_v it_o and_o approve_v the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v often_o yet_o he_o require_v holy_a disposition_n in_o those_o who_o receive_v this_o mystery_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o offer_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a he_o observe_v that_o they_o carry_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v always_o consecrate_a he_o commend_v fast_v and_o speak_v of_o lent_n as_o a_o fast_a to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v he_o have_v also_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o invocate_a saint_n and_o martyr_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o intercession_n be_v very_o profitable_a he_o prefer_v celibacy_n to_o marriage_n he_o approve_v of_o vow_n and_o a_o monastic_a state_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o scripture_n however_o he_o have_v some_o particular_a opinion_n as_o when_o he_o maintain_v in_o the_o first_o homily_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v purify_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o fire_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o slight_a error_n in_o this_o author_n there_o be_v also_o some_o expression_n object_v to_o he_o which_o appear_v hyperbolical_a or_o less_o exact_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v they_o a_o good_a sense_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o make_v a_o large_a enumeration_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v at_o length_n in_o the_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n in_o greek_a be_v that_o of_o frobenius_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o it_o contain_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o psalm_n 29_o different_a homily_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o some_o letter_n after_o it_o follow_v the_o edition_n at_o venice_n make_v by_o sabius_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o in_o which_o be_v add_v the_o three_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1551_o almost_o all_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n by_o the_o care_n of_o janus_n cornarius_n who_o also_o print_v they_o in_o latin_a by_o frobenius_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la make_v a_o new_a
favour_n address_v to_o cynegius_n the_o praetorian_a perfect_a wherein_o he_o testify_v his_o indignation_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o treat_v they_o and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n gregory_n of_o spain_n and_o heraclide_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o their_o petition_n and_o all_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o quiet_a this_o petition_n must_v have_v be_v present_v after_o the_o year_n 383_o because_o arcadius_n to_o who_o it_o be_v address_v be_v not_o admit_v a_o partner_n of_o the_o empire_n till_o that_o year_n and_o the_o rescript_n must_v be_v before_o 388_o which_o be_v the_o year_n wherein_o cynegius_n die_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v present_v while_o damasus_n live_v who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 384._o there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o faustinus_n present_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o roman_a code_n publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr quesnel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n leo_n along_o with_o this_o petition_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o learned_a man_n pretend_v that_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 379_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o his_o conjecture_n be_v not_o convince_a he_o attribute_n to_o the_o priest_n marcellinus_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o precede_v this_o in_o the_o new_a code_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a the_o style_n of_o faustinus_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o simple_a he_o content_v himself_o with_o produce_v passage_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o he_o draw_v consequence_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o the_o style_n of_o his_o petition_n be_v swell_a and_o pathetical_a in_o it_o you_o side_n every_o reader_n must_v needs_o see_v that_o these_o reflection_n be_v insert_v here_o more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o protestant_n than_o of_o the_o luciferian_o either_o all_o abuse_v aught_o always_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o a_o reformer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o office_n and_o when_o man_n set_v up_o for_o reformer_n the_o cause_n only_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o the_o pretence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v just_a they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n here_o urge_v against_o they_o as_o mark_v of_o obloquy_n if_o their_o number_n be_v small_a they_o ought_v to_o show_v by_o a_o proportionable_a firmness_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o a_o be_v that_o be_v superior_a to_o any_o power_n here_o below_o and_o if_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o multitude_n who_o do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o they_o act_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n since_o all_o man_n who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n must_v believe_v that_o their_o adversary_n be_v mistake_v their_o stand_n to_o their_o own_o assertion_n can_v reasonable_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o man_n in_o eminent_a place_n constancy_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o life_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v virtue_n which_o when_o support_v by_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v glorious_a ingredient_n in_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o therefore_o be_v favourable_a prejudices_fw-la for_o all_o those_o reformer_n in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o they_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o attribute_v the_o ill_a success_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o divine_a vengeance_n they_o be_v not_o singular_a since_o all_o party_n and_o even_o all_o religion_n constant_o practice_v it_o if_o they_o be_v hardly_o use_v they_o may_v reasonable_o complain_v of_o their_o usage_n and_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n know_v that_o his_o church_n have_v always_o take_v very_o particular_a care_n that_o her_o adversary_n shall_v never_o complain_v against_o she_o for_o persecute_v without_o just_a cause_n while_o they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n reformer_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v will_v aggravate_v their_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v load_n upon_o their_o persecutor_n and_o last_o of_o all_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o think_v his_o adversary_n zeal_n for_o religion_n to_o be_v only_o hypocritical_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o good_a success_n these_o two_o luciferian_a priest_n have_v in_o their_o business_n we_o ought_v not_o hasty_o to_o condemn_v they_o theodosius_n the_o great_a always_o show_v a_o unshaken_a zeal_n for_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o his_o carriage_n towards_o st._n ambrose_n who_o censure_v he_o for_o his_o hasty_a and_o cruel_a order_n against_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v a_o evidence_n how_o very_o much_o he_o reverence_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o account_n which_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n give_v we_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o damasus_n and_o ursicinus_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o plead_v for_o ursicinus_n party_n his_o be_v a_o heathen_a be_v no_o prejudice_n against_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bigot_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o rather_o give_v he_o the_o advantage_n which_o all_o neuter_n have_v of_o judge_v impartial_o of_o both_o side_n may_v see_v the_o humour_n and_o genius_n of_o all_o reformer_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o small_a number_n who_o blame_v the_o multitude_n who_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o reputation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o dignity_n who_o testify_v their_o indignation_n against_o the_o high_a power_n who_o make_v a_o show_n of_o much_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o great_a contempt_n of_o this_o life_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n who_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o unblameable_a and_o attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n all_o the_o fatal_a accident_n which_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o their_o friend_n who_o be_v always_o complain_v of_o be_v persecute_v and_o ill_o use_v who_o exaggerate_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o just_o suffer_v and_o affect_v to_o show_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o plety_n and_o religion_n philastrius_n philastrius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n flourish_v under_o the_o elder_a theodosius_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n st._n austin_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o sometime_o with_o philastrius_n philastrius_n st._n ambrose_n we_o have_v his_o life_n write_v as_o be_v think_v by_o st._n gaudentius_n his_o successor_n he_o die_v before_o st._n ambrose_n about_o the_o year_n 387_o 380._o 387_o about_o the_o year_n 387._o the_o author_n of_o this_o life_n say_v that_o he_o die_v before_o st._n ambrose_n in_o heresy_n 63_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 430_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o they_o put_v a_o c_o for_o a_o l_o which_o will_v make_v it_o just_o 380._o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o reckon_v 20_o heresy_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 128_o afterward_o to_o the_o year_n 380_o in_o which_o he_o write_v and_o tell_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o principal_a error_n of_o each_o of_o they_o st._n austin_n observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n about_o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o surprise_v thing_n that_o philastrius_n who_o be_v much_o less_o learned_a and_o less_o exact_a than_o st._n epiphanius_n shall_v reckon_v up_o many_o more_o heresy_n than_o he_o do_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o these_o two_o author_n can_v not_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o heresy_n because_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o give_v a_o just_a definition_n of_o it_o wherefore_o add_v st._n austin_n in_o give_v the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v these_o two_o opposite_a extreme_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o make_v those_o heresy_n that_o be_v not_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o omit_v those_o heresy_n which_o real_o be_v such_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o those_o who_o make_v the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n to_o fall_v into_o this_o last_o fault_n but_o the_o first_o be_v very_o common_a and_o philastrius_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o it_o than_o any_o body_n for_o he_o feign_v a_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n that_o never_o be_v other_o be_v heresy_n that_o never_o be_v as_o the_o nazarean_o the_o heliognost_n the_o adorer_n of_o mouse_n the_o muscaronnite_n the_o troglodyte_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o fortunatians_n the_o baalite_n the_o celebite_n the_o molochites_n the_o tophites_n make_v several_a sect_n of_o heretic_n of_o the_o abomination_n commit_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v their_o neighbour_n
the_o conjecture_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v these_o that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n reside_v in_o this_o city_n that_o he_o honour_v it_o with_o many_o privilege_n and_o particular_o to_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o council_n that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n which_o ordain_v that_o every_o year_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o seven_o province_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o praefect_n sub_fw-la illustri_fw-la praesentia_fw-la praefecturae_fw-la that_o agricolaus_n the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o the_o gaul_n to_o who_o this_o law_n be_v address_v receive_v it_o at_o arles_n that_o in_o the_o petition_n which_o those_o country_n present_v to_o pope_n leo_n they_o establish_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a metropolis_n of_o arles_n upon_o the_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o this_o city_n by_o valentinian_n and_o honorius_n which_o make_v it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o other_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o honour_n which_o it_o have_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n it_o be_v add_v that_o honoratus_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o hilary_n of_o arles_n that_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n come_v to_o see_v this_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o extremity_n that_o st._n prosper_v in_o his_o chronicle_n speak_v of_o a_o praetorian_a praefect_n call_v exuperantius_n who_o reside_v at_o arles_n that_o liberius_n praetorian_a praefect_n of_o gaul_n who_o confirm_v the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n dwell_v at_o arles_n that_o faustus_n rhedonensis_n write_v to_o felix_n the_o praefect_n of_o gaul_n say_v that_o he_o reside_v in_o a_o city_n where_o he_o profit_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o eonius_n and_o this_o man_n be_v bishop_n of_o arles_n all_o these_o proof_n plain_o show_v that_o in_o the_o five_o age_n the_o ordinary_a residence_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o gaul_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n but_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n ambrose_n one_o may_v rather_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o lion_n which_o at_o first_o be_v the_o ordinary_a residence_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o gaul_n for_o first_o this_o city_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o gaul_n second_o strabo_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o praefect_n and_o governor_n of_o gaul_n common_o reside_v there_o and_o coin_v money_n there_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n now_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n that_o constantine_n change_v this_o custom_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o very_o certain_a upon_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v report_v that_o while_o he_o ambrose_n st._n ambrose_n be_v sleep_v one_o day_n with_o his_o mouth_n open_a in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o palace_n a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n come_v and_o fly_v about_o his_o cradle_n and_o have_v many_o time_n creep_v in_o and_o out_o to_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o his_o mouth_n at_o last_o they_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o air_n so_o high_a till_o they_o quite_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o his_o father_n as_o a_o prodigy_n and_o a_o presage_v of_o the_o future_a greatness_n of_o this_o infant_n profane_a antiquity_n relate_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o plato_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o presage_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o eloquence_n but_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saint_n say_v that_o this_o swarm_n of_o bee_n form_v those_o hony-comb_n in_o his_o mouth_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n make_v we_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o raise_v our_o heart_n up_o to_o heaven_n the_o father_n of_o st._n ambrose_n die_v sometime_o after_o his_o widow_n leave_v gaul_n whether_o she_o be_v come_v to_o dwell_v only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o husband_n office_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v their_o country_n thither_o she_o carry_v st._n ambrose_n who_o be_v yet_o very_o young_a together_o with_o marcellina_n his_o sister_n and_o satyrus_n his_o elder_a brother_n and_o she_o take_v special_a care_n of_o the_o education_n of_o her_o child_n her_o daughter_n profess_a virginity_n and_o receive_v the_o veil_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n liberius_n st._n ambrose_n profit_v very_o much_o by_o the_o domestic_a example_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o mother_n his_o sister_n and_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v with_o they_o they_o inspire_v into_o he_o from_o his_o tender_a youth_n the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n and_o he_o join_v learning_n to_o his_o piety_n his_o work_n discover_v how_o vigorous_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o humane_a learning_n have_v finish_v his_o study_n he_o acquire_v by_o his_o merit_n the_o friendship_n of_o anicius_n probus_n and_o of_o symmachus_n two_o very_a honest_a and_o learned_a man_n though_o of_o different_a religion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o italy_n in_o who_o court_n st._n ambrose_n plead_v cause_n with_o so_o much_o renown_n that_o probus_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o assessor_n afterward_o he_o make_v he_o governor_n of_o liguria_n and_o emilia_n that_o be_v of_o all_o that_o country_n which_o comprehend_v at_o this_o day_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o milan_n liguria_n turin_n genoa_n and_o bolonia_n it_o be_v report_v that_o probus_n say_v to_o he_o at_o part_v go_v thy_o way_n and_o govern_v more_o like_o a_o bishop_n than_o a_o judge_n which_o word_n be_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o happen_v afterward_o for_o a_o little_a while_n after_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o be_v of_o the_o arian_n faction_n be_v dead_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n assemble_v to_o place_n one_o in_o his_o room_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n who_o will_v not_o himself_o interpose_v in_o the_o election_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a contention_n among_o the_o people_n because_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n on_o each_o side_n do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o party_n this_o quarrel_n be_v like_a to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n st._n ambrose_n think_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o prevent_v it_o whither_o be_v come_v he_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n with_o much_o discretion_n and_o mildness_n exhort_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o choice_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o without_o tumult_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v the_o people_n unanimous_o proclaim_v he_o bishop_n of_o milan_n this_o unexpected_a choice_n surprise_v he_o he_o present_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o artifices_fw-la he_o can_v to_o shun_v this_o bishopric_n he_o ascend_v the_o bench_n of_o justice_n and_o affect_v to_o seem_v cruel_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o cause_v the_o criminal_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o load_v with_o chain_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v rackid_v with_o great_a severity_n this_o 〈◊〉_d fail_v he_o contrive_v another_o by_o make_v woman_n of_o lewd_a life_n come_v into_o his_o house_n but_o the_o people_n perceive_v all_o this_o to_o be_v attest_v continue_v still_o in_o their_o choice_n whereupon_o he_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o night_n with_o a_o design_n to_o retire_v to_o ticinum_n but_o miss_v his_o way_n he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o all_o night_n and_o find_v himself_o next_o morning_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o milan_n his_o flight_n be_v know_v a_o guard_n be_v set_v about_o he_o and_o a_o relation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n st._n ambrose_n write_v also_o to_o he_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n that_o he_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o that_o office_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o this_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n do_v 〈◊〉_d only_o confirm_v the_o election_n but_o give_v order_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o italy_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n effectual_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a lieutenant_n st._n ambrose_n once_o more_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o italy_n have_v publish_v the_o order_n against_o all_o those_o that_o know_v wheâ—â—â—_n he_o be_v and_o do_v not_o discover_v he_o leontius_n by_o a_o innocent_a kind_n of_o treachery_n declare_v where_o â—he_n be_v and_o then_o st._n ambrose_n find_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o resist_v any_o long_o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o some_o time_n after_o make_v bishop_n
our_o churchman_n i_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o this_o severity_n say_v st._n ambrose_n for_o i_o will_v rather_o that_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v have_v less_o riches_n and_o more_o grace_n the_o church_n have_v no_o patrimony_n but_o her_o faith_n if_o she_o have_v any_o revenue_n they_o be_v for_o feed_v the_o poor_a in_o short_a st._n ambrose_n discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o symmachus_n supposition_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v provoke_v send_v the_o famine_n which_o afflict_v the_o empire_n the_o precede_a year_n first_o because_o this_o famine_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o long_o after_o the_o pagan_a priest_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o reward_n and_o their_o honour_n second_o because_o this_o famine_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o and_o plenty_n succeed_v it_o though_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o pagan_a go_n he_o conclude_v this_o answer_n with_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v not_o to_o expect_v protection_n from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n these_o piece_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 384_o when_v symmachus_n be_v governor_n of_o rome_n the_o 19_o letter_n to_o vigilius_n late_o choose_v bishop_n of_o trent_n contain_v some_o important_a instuction_n which_o he_o counsel_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o principal_a be_v to_o dissuade_v the_o faithful_a from_o contract_a marriage_n with_o infidel_n of_o this_o he_o treat_v large_o in_o this_o letter_n but_o he_o admonish_v he_o also_o by_o the_o bye_n to_o teach_v his_o people_n the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o pay_v labourer_n their_o hire_n to_o instruct_v they_o that_o usury_n be_v forbid_v and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o use_v hospitality_n one_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o a_o christian_a ought_v not_o to_o marry_v a_o infidel_n be_v this_o that_o marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o priestly_a veil_n and_o by_o the_o blessing_n how_o then_o can_v a_o marriage_n be_v make_v between_o two_o person_n of_o a_o different_a belief_n the_o history_n of_o samson_n and_o dalilah_n afford_v he_o a_o fair_a field_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o by_o which_o example_n he_o show_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o shun_v marry_v with_o person_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n vigilius_n die_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o stilico_n in_o 400_o or_o 405._o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v 20_o year_n a_o bishop_n yet_o there_o be_v act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o 12_o year_n instead_o of_o 20._o if_o he_o die_v in_o 400_o and_o be_v bishop_n only_o 12_o year_n this_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 383._o if_o he_o die_v in_o 405_o and_o be_v 20_o year_n a_o bishop_n the_o letter_n may_v be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 381_o because_o the_o name_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v find_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n the_o 20_o letter_n to_o marcellina_n sister_n to_o st._n ambrose_n contain_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o endeavour_n that_o the_o empress_n justina_n use_v in_o the_o year_n 385_o to_o take_v from_o the_o catholic_n of_o milan_n two_o of_o their_o church_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n wherein_o st._n ambrose_n defend_v they_o the_o day_n after_o i_o receive_v your_o letter_n say_v he_o by_o which_o you_o signify_v to_o i_o that_o you_o be_v very_o much_o torment_v with_o troublesome_a dream_n here_o begin_v those_o commotion_n which_o have_v create_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o ask_v the_o portian-church_n which_o be_v without_o the_o city_n but_o they_o demand_v also_o the_o new-church_n which_o be_v within_o the_o city_n and_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o officer_n come_v to_o find_v i_o out_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v abandon_v this_o church_n and_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o make_v any_o sedition_n i_o answer_v according_a to_o my_o duty_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v deliver_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o next_o morning_n there_o be_v great_a cry_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o perfect_a come_v thither_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o give_v up_o at_o least_o the_o portian-church_n the_o people_n oppose_v he_o with_o their_o clamour_n and_o he_o retire_v say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o report_n of_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v sunday_n after_o the_o read_n and_o sermon_n when_o i_o be_v explain_v the_o creed_n to_o the_o catechuman_n i_o be_v tell_v that_o sergeant_n be_v send_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o portian-church_n that_o they_o have_v already_o hang_v up_o curtain_n and_o that_o a_o great_a many_o people_n be_v flock_v thither_o i_o go_v on_o still_o in_o discharge_v my_o duty_n and_o begin_v mass_n but_o as_o i_o be_v offer_v i_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o people_n have_v meet_v with_o a_o arian_n priest_n call_v cartulus_n have_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o this_o make_v i_o weep_v and_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o will_v hinder_v the_o shed_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o this_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o send_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o recover_v this_o man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n immediate_o very_o severe_a sentence_n be_v pass_v first_o against_o all_o the_o company_n of_o merchant_n so_o that_o at_o this_o holy_a time_n which_o be_v the_o last_o week_n of_o lent_n when_o prisoner_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n there_o be_v nothing_o hear_v every_o where_n but_o the_o rattle_a of_o chain_n wherewith_o innocent_a man_n be_v load_v and_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v extort_a from_o the_o people_n the_o officer_n threaten_v person_n of_o quality_n if_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v up_o the_o church_n to_o they_o the_o count_n and_o tribune_n come_v to_o i_o and_o require_v i_o to_o deliver_v up_o the_o church_n present_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o demand_v his_o right_n i_o answer_v they_o do_v he_o demand_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o my_o money_n or_o my_o land_n i_o shall_v willing_o give_v they_o up_o to_o he_o though_o all_o that_o i_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o place_n consecrate_a to_o god_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o my_o power_n to_o give_v they_o if_o you_o shall_v demand_v my_o patrimony_n say_v i_o to_o they_o take_v it_o if_o you_o will_v have_v my_o person_n i_o be_o here_o ready_a for_o you_o carry_v i_o away_o prisoner_n put_v i_o to_o death_n if_o you_o please_v in_o short_a do_v with_o i_o what_o you_o please_v i_o be_o content_a i_o will_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o succour_n i_o i_o will_v not_o prostrate_v myself_o before_o the_o altar_n to_o beg_v my_o life_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o willing_o sacrifice_v myself_o for_o the_o altar_n sake_n i_o be_v desire_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o it_o but_o god_n only_o can_v appease_v it_o that_o if_o they_o think_v i_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o emperor_n may_v banish_v i_o whithersoever_o he_o please_v i_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o old_a church_n and_o at_o night_n i_o go_v back_o to_o sleep_v at_o my_o own_o house_n that_o they_o may_v find_v i_o ready_a to_o be_v go_v if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o force_v i_o away_o next_o morning_n the_o church_n be_v encompass_v with_o soldier_n the_o people_n come_v still_o flock_v thither_o in_o great_a multitude_n the_o soldier_n who_o have_v order_n to_o seize_v upon_o it_o join_v with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v put_v up_o in_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n st._n ambrose_n preach_v in_o another_o church_n about_o the_o present_a calamity_n he_o recite_v here_o his_o sermon_n full_a of_o boldness_n and_o respect_n out_o of_o which_o take_v a_o excellent_a passage_n as_o follow_v i_o be_v command_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o deliver_v it_o up_o nor_o for_o you_o prince_z to_o receive_v it_o you_o can_v just_o invade_v the_o house_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n and_o will_v you_o forcible_o take_v away_o the_o house_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o be_v tell_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o the_o emperor_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o divine_a thing_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o assume_v this_o boldness_n and_o
church_n of_o frejus_n wherein_o the_o synod_n acquaint_v it_o that_o though_o the_o bishop_n concordius_n have_v speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o one_o acceptus_fw-la who_o probable_o have_v accuse_v himself_o of_o some_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a yet_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o exception_n in_o his_o favour_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o rule_n they_o add_v that_o though_o they_o know_v that_o many_o person_n accuse_v themselves_o of_o those_o crime_n which_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v from_o the_o dread_n they_o have_v of_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o man_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o judge_v ill_a than_o well_o they_o think_v fit_a that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v say_v ill_o of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o priesthood_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o fear_v of_o give_v occasion_n of_o dispute_n by_o those_o accusation_n which_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o such_o crime_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n this_o synod_n consist_v of_o 21_o bishop_n phaebadius_n of_o again_o be_v the_o first_o in_o it_o there_o be_v find_v also_o the_o name_n of_o rhodanius_fw-la of_o tholouse_n of_o justus_n of_o lion_n of_o britto_n of_o trier_n of_o florentius_n of_o vienna_n and_o of_o concordius_n of_o arles_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o some_o manuscript_n that_o it_o consist_v of_o 30_o bishop_n but_o perhaps_o this_o number_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o make_v it_o 21._o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n for_o restore_a peace_n in_o that_o church_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n with_o division_n after_o the_o deposition_n 378._o of_o antio_n 378._o of_o the_o great_a eustathius_n some_o rigid_a catholic_n have_v always_o maintain_v themselves_o without_o a_o bishop_n till_o lucifer_n ordain_v one_o paulinus_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n acknowledge_v meletius_n for_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n the_o east_n favour_v this_o last_o egypt_n and_o the_o west_n adhere_v to_o paulinus_n st._n basil_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n in_o vain_a to_o reconcile_v they_o for_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v it_o but_o nine_o month_n after_o his_o death_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n macrina_n in_o the_o year_n 378_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n wherein_o the_o two_o party_n be_v reconcile_v upon_o condition_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n who_o shall_v die_v first_o but_o the_o survivor_n shall_v continue_v sole_a bishop_n theodoret_n say_v that_o paulinus_n will_v not_o accept_v this_o condition_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n and_o in_o the_o five_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o italy_n there_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o synod_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n send_v from_o the_o west_n which_o be_v call_v the_o tome_n of_o the_o west_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o tome_n be_v either_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o damasus_n or_o the_o anathematism_n which_o follow_v it_o baronius_n say_v that_o deputy_n be_v name_v in_o this_o council_n and_o he_o ground_n this_o conjecture_n upon_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v depute_v by_o a_o council_n but_o it_o can_v be_v know_v at_o present_a whether_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o council_n or_o of_o another_o in_o short_a valesiusâ—ttributes_n â—ttributes_z to_o this_o council_n the_o letter_n 69_o of_o st._n basil_n write_v by_o several_a bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o write_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n but_o this_o conjecture_n can_v be_v maintain_v since_o there_o be_v among_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o name_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o st._n basil_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o theodotus_n of_o nicopolis_n who_o be_v dead_a when_o the_o synod_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v hold_v beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o it_o of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n which_o be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n basil._n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v call_v the_o 381._o of_o the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n 381._o second_o general_n council_n we_o must_v distinguish_v three_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n at_o three_o several_a time_n the_o first_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 381._o in_o be_v compose_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n except_o egypt_n meletius_n of_o antioch_n preside_v in_o the_o assemble_v and_o confirm_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o in_o this_o synod_n the_o canon_n be_v make_v wherein_o the_o election_n of_o maximus_n be_v condemn_v who_o endeavour_v to_o invade_v the_o see_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o also_o the_o canon_n wherein_o the_o second_o place_n of_o honour_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n however_o this_o be_v meletius_n die_v before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o synod_n his_o body_n be_v carry_v back_o to_o antioch_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n choose_v in_o his_o room_n flavianus_n contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v while_o meletius_n be_v alive_a that_o no_o person_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o die_v first_o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n when_o flavian_n be_v ordain_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n return_v to_o constantinople_n at_o the_o begin_n 382._o of_o the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n 382._o of_o the_o year_n 382._o they_o be_v never_o after_o so_o favourable_a to_o gregory_n nazianzen_n because_o he_o reprehend_v the_o ordination_n of_o flavianus_n as_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o this_o saint_n have_v no_o soon_o propose_v to_o withdraw_v but_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n consent_v to_o it_o after_o his_o retirement_n the_o council_n ordain_v nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v to_o this_o synod_n that_o the_o canon_n and_o creed_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v attribute_v in_o it_o be_v read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o aquileia_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n may_v be_v hold_v at_o alexandria_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v far_o off_o and_o they_o only_o send_v three_o deputy_n into_o the_o west_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o imform_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o western_a bishop_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o this_o and_o with_o what_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n first_o that_o they_o have_v ordain_v flavianus_n in_o the_o room_n of_o meletius_n contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a second_o that_o they_o have_v ordain_v nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o maximus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o patriarch_n three_o that_o they_o have_v avoid_v the_o call_n of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v one_o at_o constantinople_n at_o last_o they_o pray_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v meet_v at_o rome_n to_o determine_v all_o difference_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n shall_v not_o despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n since_o they_o have_v wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o ascolius_n of_o thessalonica_n we_o do_v not_o add_v they_o assume_v to_o ourselves_o the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o examination_n but_o we_o expect_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o judgement_n because_o the_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o constantinople_n this_o letter_n from_o those_o of_o the_o west_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o year_n 383_o to_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n whereof_o nectarius_n be_v precedent_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n make_v answer_v 383._o of_o the_o three_o of_o constantinople_n 383._o that_o they_o wish_v they_o can_v be_v present_a at_o rome_n to_o treat_v there_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o
at_o all_o the_o austerity_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n his_o reputation_n for_o holiness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o to_o constantinople_n he_o propound_v also_o example_n of_o singular_a virtue_n in_o three_o hermit_n of_o the_o same_o region_n eusebius_n salamanus_n and_o maris_fw-la this_o last_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n absent_a from_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n desire_a theodoret_n to_o celebrate_v they_o he_o do_v so_o and_o cause_v the_o holy_a vessel_n to_o be_v bring_v he_o â—â—ffered_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o â—…ons_n who_o minister_v to_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n all_o those_o who_o theodoret_n have_v speak_v of_o hitherto_o be_v dead_a when_o he_o write_v these_o ten_o which_o follow_v be_v yet_o alive_a he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o a_o certain_a monk_n call_v james_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n he_o recount_v many_o apparition_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d trouble_v he_o there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n concern_v relic_n theodores_o have_v receive_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n some_o relic_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v s._n john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n this_o hermit_n doubt_v whether_o those_o which_o be_v report_v to_o be_v s._n john_n baptist_n be_v not_o some_o martyr_n of_o that_o name_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o other_o he_o be_v thereupon_o reprove_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o see_v s._n john_n baptist_n who_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o be_v he_o and_o the_o desire_a theodoret_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o i_o pass_v over_o some_o other_o monk_n of_o who_o theodoret_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o come_v to_o the_o famous_a s._n simeon_n stylites_n who_o life_n theodoret_n have_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o exactness_n he_o be_v of_o cilicia_n and_o have_v keep_v sheep_n in_o his_o youth_n but_o be_v at_o church_n one_o day_n and_o there_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o eusebius_n amâ—nianits_n but_o because_o he_o use_v such_o wondered_a austerity_n which_o the_o other_o religious_a man_n can_v not_o undergo_v they_o expel_v he_o he_o retire_v into_o a_o cistern_n from_o whence_o they_o fetch_v he_o repent_v that_o they_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o so_o but_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v with_o they_o long_o but_o he_o go_v to_o a_o village_n call_v telmessus_n where_o he_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o a_o little_a house_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o pass_v the_o lent_n without_o eat_v or_o drink_v and_o have_v propose_v it_o to_o bassus_n who_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o visit_v many_o other_o church_n he_o give_v he_o advice_n not_o to_o undertake_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n notwithstanding_o he_o shut_v himself_o up_o with_o ten_o loaf_n and_o a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n and_o pass_v forty_o day_n without_o touch_v they_o and_o when_o bassus_n be_v return_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n come_v to_o he_o he_o find_v all_o the_o loaf_n whole_a and_o the_o pitcher_n full_a and_o simeon_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n senseless_a after_o he_o have_v moisten_v and_o wash_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o sponge_n he_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o be_v strengthen_v he_o raise_v himself_o up_o and_o come_v to_o eat_v again_o by_o little_a and_o little_a yet_o from_o that_o time_n he_o pass_v all_o other_o lent_n without_o eat_v he_o remain_v three_o year_n in_o his_o cell_n and_o then_o remove_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n where_o he_o tie_v himself_o with_o a_o chain_n of_o thirty_o cubit_n long_o but_o meletius_n or_o rather_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o theodoret_n must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v meletius_n be_v dead_a a_o long_a time_n before_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o cumber_v himself_o with_o the_o chain_n he_o break_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o go_v from_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o have_v confine_v himself_o his_o fame_n have_v draw_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o come_v to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o be_v very_o earnest_o desirous_a to_o touch_v he_o he_o think_v upon_o this_o device_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o multitude_n to_o get_v up_o upon_o a_o pillar_n instant_o he_o be_v upon_o one_o of_o ten_o cubit_n afterward_o he_o raise_v it_o to_o twelve_o then_o to_o twenty_o two_o and_o present_o after_o say_v theodoret_n he_o be_v on_o a_o pillar_n of_o thirty_o six_o cubit_n high_a theodoret_n approve_v of_o such_o a_o life_n which_o appear_v extraordinary_a and_o which_o some_o disallow_v although_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n high_o reverence_v he_o and_o come_v in_o multitude_n to_o receive_v his_o blessing_n he_o give_v they_o instruction_n compose_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o they_o foretell_v what_o shall_v befall_v they_o and_o often_o wrought_v miracle_n he_o ordinary_o continue_v his_o prayer_n till_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o audience_n who_o come_v to_o see_v he_o till_o after_o that_o hour_n last_o he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n oppose_v the_o jew_n and_o heretic_n write_v to_o emperor_n governor_n and_o bishop_n to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n if_o this_o manner_n of_o live_v by_o remain_v in_o the_o posture_n of_o stand_v upon_o a_o mountain_n for_o so_o many_o year_n seem_v incredible_a that_o of_o two_o other_o hermit_n who_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o place_n where_o they_o be_v force_v to_o continue_v always_o stoop_v and_o bow_v down_o be_v not_o less_o admirable_a this_o posture_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v more_o inconvenient_a than_o that_o of_o stylites_n the_o two_o monk_n which_o use_v this_o posture_n be_v baradatus_n and_o thalalaeus_fw-la theodoret_n write_v their_o life_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n he_o make_v a_o end_n with_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o certain_a woman_n who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n marana_n and_o cyra_n dwell_v in_o a_o cell_n near_o beraea_n if_o we_o may_v call_v that_o place_n a_o cell_n which_o be_v enclose_v with_o four_o wall_n without_o any_o cover_v where_o they_o pass_v their_o life_n in_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n they_o wear_v long_a garment_n which_o cover_v all_o their_o body_n and_o be_v load_v with_o chain_n domnina_fw-la make_v she_o a_o little_a house_n in_o a_o garden_n she_o be_v cover_v with_o haircloth_n go_v every_o day_n to_o church_n and_o eat_v nothing_o but_o lentil_o theodoret_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o east_n but_o in_o egypt_n palestine_n asia_n pontus_n and_o europe_n who_o either_o live_v in_o common_a or_o by_o themselves_o practise_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n that_o in_o egypt_n there_o be_v monastery_n which_o have_v five_o thousand_o monk_n in_o they_o he_o conclude_v his_o book_n with_o a_o request_n to_o those_o who_o life_n he_o have_v write_v not_o to_o contemn_v he_o though_o he_o come_v short_a of_o their_o virtue_n that_o he_o may_v have_v also_o a_o share_n in_o their_o glory_n a_o modern_a author_n accuse_v this_o opinion_n of_o rashness_n impatience_n and_o arrogance_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v find_v many_o person_n that_o have_v so_o little_a equity_n as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o have_v in_o judge_v after_o this_o manner_n this_o history_n â—…ins_v mâ—â—y_a thing_n very_o remarkable_a concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o that_o time_n by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o wâ—â—e_v invoke_v that_o man_n expect_v help_v by_o their_o prayer_n that_o their_o relic_n be_v seek_v after_o with_o great_a eâ—…ss_n that_o they_o believe_v very_o easy_o in_o they_o that_o they_o attribute_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o vâ—…e_n to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v many_o miracle_n and_o be_v very_o credulous_a that_o thâ—y_o be_v 〈◊〉_d peâ—…ed_n that_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n immeâ—tely_o after_o their_o deaâ—â—_n tâ—…r_o they_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o viâ—…_n the_o hoâ—y_a pâ—â—ces_n as_o mâ—…_n siâ—â—i_n and_o the_o hoâ—y_n land_n as_o to_o the_o monk_n and_o hermit_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o practise_v excessive_a austerity_n it_o be_v most_o â—…ry_a with_o they_o not_o to_o eat_v but_o a_o very_a 〈◊〉_d bread_n to_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n to_o fast_v all_o their_o
s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d s_o peter_n in_o desert_n and_o say_v that_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v as_o the_o two_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o câ—…_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o their_o call_n travail_n and_o end_v make_v they_o eâ—…_n he_o conclude_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o these_o two_o glorious_a apostle_n do_v endeavour_v by_o their_o prayer_n to_o move_v our_o lord_n to_o mercy_n there_o be_v heretofore_o another_o sermon_n upon_o this_o feast_n but_o f._n quesnel_n have_v reject_v it_o in_o his_o appendix_n because_o all_o of_o it_o except_o the_o beginning_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 3d._a sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n â—â—on_v the_o anniversary_n of_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o popedom_n the_o follow_a sermon_n be_v on_o the_o octavo_fw-la of_o the_o precede_a feast_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d it_o appear_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o another_o subject_n and_o apparent_o at_o another_o time_n after_o that_o rome_n be_v free_v from_o the_o vandal_n s._n leo_n therein_o condemn_v the_o romaniâ—…_n superstition_n who_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v celebrate_v their_o jupiter_n their_o ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la in_o honour_n of_o neptune_n or_o as_o other_o of_o juno_n minerud_v &_o jupiter_n cirque-shews_a with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o state_n the_o eighty_o second_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o 7_o macchabee_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o â—east_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o some_o roman_a church_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o imitate_v these_o generous_a martyr_n in_o conquer_a the_o persecution_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n he_o high_o praise_v the_o person_n that_o have_v build_v the_o church_n which_o be_v dedicate_v and_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o admonish_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o build_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n in_o themselves_o s._n leo_n make_v a_o observation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o panegyric_n of_o s._n laurence_n that_o the_o martyr_n be_v those_o who_o have_v most_o exact_o imitate_v the_o charity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o our_o lord_n in_o die_v for_o we_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o that_o the_o martyr_n show_v we_o by_o their_o death_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v torture_n that_o among_o all_o the_o martyr_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v more_o cruel_o persecute_v and_o show_v more_o constancy_n than_o s._n laurence_n that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o persecutor_n be_v animate_v by_o a_o double_a motive_n and_o put_v on_o by_o two_o different_a passion_n be_v covetous_a of_o money_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n his_o avarice_n put_v he_o upon_o seize_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o impiety_n upon_o destroy_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o can_v not_o make_v s._n laurence_n deliver_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v he_o renounce_v his_o religion_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o then_o the_o place_n where_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v our_o saint_n show_v he_o the_o flock_n of_o poor_a which_o be_v maintain_v and_o clothe_v out_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n the_o tyrant_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n be_v all_o in_o a_o fury_n and_o prepare_v the_o most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o after_o he_o have_v tear_v and_o mangle_v his_o body_n with_o many_o blow_v he_o broil_v his_o body_n upon_o a_o grid-iron_n but_o the_o more_o cruel_a his_o torture_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o martyr_n so_o that_o rome_n have_v be_v as_o famous_a for_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n laurence_n as_o jerusalem_n for_o s._n stephen_n we_o hope_v add_v this_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v help_v by_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o intercession_n the_o nine_o follow_a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o summer_n ember-day_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o fast_v and_o show_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_o require_v they_o always_o to_o join_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n together_o he_o recommend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o ninety_o three_o sermon_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n the_o ninety_o four_o contain_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o ninety_o fifth_z he_o explain_v the_o degree_n of_o blessedness_n set_v down_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n the_o ninety_o six_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v new_o publish_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o king_n library_n it_o be_v s._n leo_n style_n f._n quesnel_n observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v many_o prayer_n in_o the_o missal_n and_o roman_a pontifical_a which_o be_v s._n leo_n style_n in_o this_o number_n he_o put_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o hence_o he_o add_v two_o of_o they_o the_o one_o for_o the_o mass_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n the_o other_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n with_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o reconcile_n of_o penitent_n these_o piece_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v s._n leo_n the_o appendix_n contain_v 3_o sermon_n false_o attribute_v to_o s._n leo_n and_o 2_o other_o make_v up_o of_o little_a piece_n take_v out_o of_o this_o father_n the_o one_a be_v upon_o s._n vincent_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o 3d._n upon_o the_o ascension_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o last_o be_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n and_o other_o heretic_n we_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o short_a head_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n nor_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n work_v which_o father_n quesnel_n have_v put_v under_o s._n leo_n name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n because_o we_o will_v allow_v a_o chapter_n by_o itself_o for_o the_o examination_n whether_o they_o be_v s._n leo_n or_o not_o the_o style_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v polite_a and_o over-elegant_a his_o discourse_n be_v make_v up_o of_o period_n who_o part_n be_v well_o distinguish_v and_o measure_v he_o have_v a_o rhyme_v cadence_n of_o word_n which_o be_v very_o wonderful_a it_o be_v swell_v with_o noble_a epithet_n fit_a apposition_n suitable_a antithesis_n and_o admirable_a end_n of_o period_n this_o render_v it_o pleasant_a to_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o set_v such_o a_o lustre_n upon_o it_o as_o be_v dazzle_v and_o ravish_v but_o this_o style_v not_o be_v natural_a be_v find_v sometime_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a and_o keep_v the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n in_o suspense_n the_o elegancy_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o discourse_n arise_v from_o nothing_o but_o the_o range_a of_o the_o word_n which_o make_v a_o wonderful_a cadence_n if_o we_o will_v alter_v it_o and_o express_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o other_o word_n we_o shall_v perceive_v no_o such_o beauty_n as_o we_o admire_v before_o nevertheless_o s._n leo_n sense_n be_v very_o good_a he_o be_v exact_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o very_o skilful_a in_o discipline_n but_o he_o be_v not_o very_o full_a of_o moral_a point_n he_o treat_v of_o they_o very_o dry_o in_o a_o way_n that_o rather_o divert_v than_o affect_v he_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o see_n and_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n of_o advance_v and_o enlarge_n they_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a this_o design_n be_v very_o apparent_a in_o all_o his_o write_n but_o we_o must_v own_v that_o he_o use_v his_o power_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o meckness_n and_o moderation_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o only_a use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n he_o due_o observe_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v command_v or_o allow_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n these_o be_v his_o principle_n he_o greaten_v his_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o never_o for_o destruction_n he_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o emperor_n and_o king_n he_o meddle_v not_o with_o civil_a affair_n last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o have_v more_o grandeur_n and_o less_o pride_n than_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o more_o honour_v more_o considerable_a and_o respect_a than_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o carry_v himself_o with_o more_o humility_n wisdom_n sweetness_n and_o charity_n
life_n be_v understand_v spiritual_o this_o author_n die_v three_o year_n since_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o zeno._n zeno_n end_v in_o 490._o gennadius_n write_v in_o 493._o there_o be_v in_o the_o bibliothecâ_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 8._o a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o theodulus_n but_o it_o can_v be_v he_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o aecumenius_fw-la and_o photius_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o aecumenius_n catena_n eugenius_n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o confessor_n be_v summon_v by_o hunnericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n to_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a eugenius_n eugenius_n make_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n approve_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n confessor_n of_o africa_n mauritania_n sardinia_n and_o corsica_n in_o which_o he_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n this_o book_n be_v present_v by_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n when_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n because_o he_o have_v so_o free_o confess_v the_o faith_n as_o a_o good_a pastor_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o some_o letter_n to_o his_o flock_n to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptise_a he_o also_o send_v in_o write_v the_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v have_v with_o the_o arian_n bishop_n by_o proxy_n and_o convey_v they_o to_o hunnericus_n by_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n he_o also_o offer_v a_o petition_n in_o form_n of_o a_o apology_n to_o that_o prince_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v peace_n for_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o to_o continue_v his_o service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a the_o treatise_n of_o eugenius_n to_o hunnericus_n be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o victor_n vitensis_n as_o also_o in_o tom._n 4._o of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o and_o gregory_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o france_n recite_v one_o of_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n cerealis_n cerealis_n a_o african_a c._n african_a episcopus_fw-la castulensis_n vel_fw-la castello_n ripensis_fw-la c._n bishop_n be_v require_v by_o maximinian_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o africa_n to_o explain_v and_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o a_o few_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n cerealis_n cerealis_n have_v implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o his_o demand_n by_o propound_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o a_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o maximinian_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o but_o also_o in_o a_o great_a number_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o make_v one_o book_n of_o they_o this_o write_v be_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o haeresiologia_fw-la print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1556._o servus_fw-la dei._n the_o bishop_n servus_n dei_fw-la have_v write_v against_o those_o that_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o see_v his_o father_n in_o this_o life_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n dei_fw-la servus_n dei_fw-la when_o he_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o that_o vision_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o show_v i_o say_v against_o these_o opinion_n as_o well_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o rational_a argument_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v always_o see_v the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o birth_n of_o â—…e_a virgin_n and_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v grant_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o intimate_a union_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v between_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v all_o gennadius_n say_v of_o this_o author_n thâ—_n common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v always_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d clear_a vision_n of_o god_n which_o they_o call_v the_o beatific_a vision_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o see_v 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a in_o which_o the_o bodily_a eye_n have_v no_o share_n it_o be_v also_o question_v whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o through_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n if_o 〈◊〉_d author_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o divine_a nature_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n he_o must_v be_v very_o gross_a in_o his_o conception_n saint_n austin_n have_v confute_v he_o long_o before_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n the_o humane_a intellectual_a faculty_n in_o jesus_n câ—â—ist_n idacius_n idacius_n of_o lanâ—ecum_fw-la in_o gallâ—â—ia_n bishop_n of_o augusti-lucus_n letter_n augusti-lucus_n of_o augusti-lueus_a he_o observe_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o be_v boâ—n_v ex_fw-la leonicâ_fw-la civitate_fw-la and_o be_v bishop_n in_o â—â—llicia_fw-la and_o say_v likewise_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o tâ—…_n dignity_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o valâ—â—tinian_n iii_o but_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o what_o city_n they_o who_o speak_v of_o he_o have_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o what_o he_o note_v upon_o the_o 310_o olympiad_n that_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v call_v aquae_fw-la flaviensis_fw-la when_o augusti-lucus_n be_v pillage_v show_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n for_o aquae_n flâ—viae_n be_v not_o a_o bishopric_n but_o a_o church_n subject_n to_o augusti-lucus_n saint_n leo_n speak_v of_o this_o bishop_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o turribius_fw-la or_o rather_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o gallicia_n heretofore_o the_o 93_o now_o the_o 15_o and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o same_o province_n have_v make_v a_o chronicle_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v st._n jeromes_n to_o his_o own_o time_n it_o gin_v at_o the_o hidatius_n alias_o hidatius_n first_o year_n of_o theodosâ—us_a the_o great_a and_o end_n at_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o leâ—_n and_o contain_v the_o history_n or_o rather_o a_o chronicle_n of_o 86_o year_n from_o the_o year_n 381_o to_o 467._o to_o the_o year_n 437_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o write_n and_o history_n of_o other_o but_o from_o that_o time_n of_o his_o own_o observation_n in_o this_o chronicle_n he_o set_v down_o the_o most_o considerable_a event_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o year_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o name_n and_o year_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o partâ—…larly_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a history_n of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o make_v use_v of_o three_o epochâ—'s_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o eusebius_n the_o second_o be_v the_o spanish_a aera_fw-la which_o begin_v 37_o year_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o last_o be_v of_o the_o olmpiad_n which_o he_o bring_v low_a than_o socrates_n who_o make_v they_o to_o end_v in_o 440._o we_o may_v see_v there_o the_o year_n of_o the_o empâ—â—â—â—s_n this_o chronicle_n be_v in_o a_o rough_a and_o barbarous_a stile_n but_o easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v canaâ—…_n and_o scaliger_n have_v print_v some_o fragment_n of_o it_o but_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v it_o entire_a in_o 1619_o 〈◊〉_d at_o parit_fw-la out_o of_o a_o ms._n in_o the_o jesuit_n library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v already_o print_v at_o rome_n before_o he_o since_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sirmondus_n find_v in_o the_o same_o ms_n a_o very_a exact_a computation_n of_o year_n by_o the_o consul_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o year_n 269_o and_o end_n at_o 423._o it_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o idacius_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ms_n but_o because_o they_o be_v very_o like_a to_o one_o another_o in_o style_n and_o chronology_n f._n labbe_n have_v also_o publish_v the_o same_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o idacius_n but_o much_o enlarge_v for_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o consulship_n of_o brutus_n and_o collatinus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 245_o year_n from_o the_o buil_n of_o roâ—â—_n and_o end_n in_o the_o second_o consulship_n of_o anthemius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o year_n 468_o where_o also_o
be_v say_v about_o the_o end_n that_o five_o day_n after_o they_o will_v meet_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n leo_n letter_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o 17_o in_o the_o four_o act._n last_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o action_n which_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v the_o second_o desire_v that_o dioscorus_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o synod_n again_o and_o restore_v to_o his_o church_n dioscorum_n synodo_n dioscorum_n ecclesiis_fw-la now_o will_v they_o have_v do_v it_o if_o his_o deposition_n have_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o council_n and_o sign_v by_o themselves_o these_o reason_n seem_v to_o render_v the_o common_a order_n to_o be_v most_o probable_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dioscorus_n be_v cite_v before_o the_o council_n in_o the_o session_n wherein_o he_o be_v depose_v answer_v twice_o that_o in_o the_o first_o session_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o that_o they_o summon_v he_o to_o a_o second_o session_n where_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v then_o very_o hard_o to_o know_v the_o true_a order_n of_o these_o two_o session_n however_o that_o be_v we_o will_v not_o remove_v the_o act_n wherein_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o faith_n be_v debate_v from_o the_o second_o place_n the_o same_o commissioner_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o action_n be_v also_o at_o this_o and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n except_o those_o who_o have_v be_v declare_v unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o first_o action_n the_o commissioner_n have_v represent_v that_o what_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o flavian_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o former_a session_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o faith_n into_o examination_n because_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o explain_v it_o nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o cecropius_fw-la say_fw-la that_o to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n s._n leo_n letter_n be_v sufficient_a the_o bishop_n say_v that_o they_o will_v follow_v it_o and_o subscribe_v it_o the_o commissioner_n say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v choose_v one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o diocese_n who_o be_v most_o learned_a that_o they_o may_v treat_v and_o agree_v concern_v the_o faith_n all_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o new_a exposition_n of_o faith_n in_o write_v because_o they_o have_v a_o canon_n that_o forbid_v it_o florentius_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o exposition_n of_o faith_n so_o quick_o and_o demand_v time_n for_o it_o cecropius_fw-la require_v that_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o saint_n leo_n letter_n the_o judge_n order_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o wherefore_o they_o read_v the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n saint_n cyril_n second_o letter_n to_o nestorius_n his_o letter_n of_o union_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n s._n leo_n letter_n to_o flavian_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n annex_v to_o it_o all_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o reiterated_a acclamation_n approve_v the_o creed_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n and_o constantinople_n scruple_v some_o place_n in_o s._n leo_n letter_n but_o to_o satisfy_v they_o they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o s._n cyril_n write_n this_o make_v they_o all_o consent_n and_o all_o the_o synod_n approve_v s._n leo_n letter_n but_o since_o there_o be_v some_o bishop_n who_o have_v some_o further_a objection_n about_o it_o they_o put_v off_o the_o action_n five_o day_n long_o that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o point_n clear_a and_o they_o desire_v anatolius_n to_o choose_v out_o some_o bishop_n from_o among_o they_o who_o have_v sign_v this_o letter_n who_o be_v most_o able_a to_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n this_o action_n be_v end_v with_o acclamation_n in_o which_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n desire_a pardon_n for_o they_o of_o their_o side_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o dioscorus_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o illyrian_n demand_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v still_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n and_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o three_o action_n october_n 13._o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v without_o the_o commissioner_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n present_v a_o new_a petition_n against_o dioscorus_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o iii_o act._n iii_o same_o opinion_n with_o eutyches_n to_o have_v condemn_v flavian_n unjust_o for_o put_v into_o the_o act_n of_o his_o council_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o speak_v and_o for_o force_v the_o bishop_n to_o sign_n a_o blank_a paper_n whereupon_o he_o beseech_v the_o council_n to_o declare_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n null_a and_o to_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o eutyches_n he_o pray_v the_o council_n to_o summon_v dioscorus_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o the_o archdeacon_n actius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o other_o condemn_v bishop_n that_o dioscorus_n have_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o guard_n which_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o come_v to_o the_o council_n they_o seek_v for_o he_o abroad_o and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v he_o they_o send_v to_o cite_v he_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o go_v that_o he_o be_v under_o guard_n and_o they_o must_v ask_v they_o if_o they_o will_v let_v he_o go_v that_o in_o their_o return_n they_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o office_n and_o return_v again_o with_o he_o to_o bring_v dioscorus_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o upon_o second_o thought_n he_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n lest_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o examine_v again_o what_o they_o have_v resolve_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v he_o to_o weaken_v what_o have_v be_v decree_v but_o only_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o council_n have_v refuse_v to_o go_v they_o summon_v he_o a_o second_o time_n but_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n unless_o the_o commissioner_n be_v there_o he_o demand_v whether_o juvenal_n thalassius_n and_o eustathius_n be_v also_o summon_v thither_o they_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n have_v accuse_v he_o only_o and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o require_v that_o the_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v present_a that_o be_v needless_a because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a where_o the_o commissioner_n or_o layman_n ought_v not_o to_o assist_v nevertheless_o he_o still_o refuse_v to_o go_v they_o resolve_v to_o cite_v he_o a_o three_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n aetius_n tell_v the_o council_n that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o door_n some_o clergyman_n and_o layman_n of_o alexandria_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o prefer_v their_o complaint_n against_o dioscorus_n they_o receive_v they_o and_o read_v their_o petition_n the_o first_o be_v theodorus_n a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n who_o complain_v that_o dioscorus_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o clergy_n without_o cause_n not_o bring_v any_o accusation_n nor_o form_v any_o complaint_n against_o he_o he_o accuse_v he_o for_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o s._n cyril_n relation_n for_o have_v use_v they_o ill_o for_o be_v of_o origen_n opinion_n for_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n theft_n make_v disturbance_n and_o debauchery_n for_o have_v impel_v 10_o egyptian_a bishop_n to_o sign_n a_o excommunication_n against_o s._n leo_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v all_o these_o fact_n the_o second_o be_v ischyrion_n who_o also_o accuse_v dioscorus_n for_o have_v exercise_v several_a cruelty_n plunder_v house_n root_a up_o tree_n force_v private_a man_n from_o their_o estate_n for_o buy_v the_o corn_n which_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lybia_n to_o make_v bread_n for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o support_v the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n for_o dispose_v certain_a money_n which_o lady_n which_o peristeria_n a_o noble_a lady_n a_o lady_n leave_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o hospital_n of_o egypt_n to_o scandalous_a person_n for_o familiar_o converse_v with_o harlot_n with_o but_o more_o particular_o pansophia_fw-la a_o scandalous_a harlot_n lewd_a woman_n he_o add_v that_o dioscorus_n have_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o clergy_n for_o no_o cause_n although_o he_o have_v do_v much_o service_n for_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o s._n cyril_n time_n
tear_n i_o read_v of_o satisfaction_n i_o read_v not_o say_v s._n ambrose_n yea_o aquinas_n himself_o say_v to_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o injury_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o this_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o antiquity_n the_o follow_a word_n show_v if_o you_o repent_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n and_o be_v sincere_o desirous_a to_o sin_n no_o more_o you_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o we_o his_o minister_n satisfaction_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o say_v he_o you_o repent_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n and_o you_o be_v steadfast_o purpose_v and_o sincere_o desirous_a to_o sin_n no_o more_o you_o shall_v be_v true_o reconcile_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o we_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o in_o that_o disposition_n do_v not_o flatter_v yourselves_o do_v deceive_v yourselves_o for_o you_o can_v deceive_v god_n as_o you_o deceive_v man_n and_o he_o who_o by_o offend_v he_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v friend_n again_o with_o he_o than_o by_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o bishop_n as_o the_o author_n of_o your_o reconciliation_n but_o mere_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v invisible_o absolve_v and_o reconcile_v man_n as_o for_o we_o we_o discharge_v our_o ministry_n when_o we_o do_v outward_o and_o visible_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o reconciliation_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v comfort_v those_o who_o have_v not_o repent_v thorough_o give_v they_o hope_n that_o provide_v they_o forsake_v their_o sin_n hearty_o they_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n and_o be_v true_o reconcile_v he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v several_a mean_n of_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o they_o and_o he_o instance_n in_o these_o a_o charitable_a disposition_n almsgiving_n sorrow_n confession_n of_o sin_n mortify_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n amendment_n of_o life_n the_o intercession_n of_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n and_o the_o forgive_n of_o enemy_n the_o five_o homily_n be_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o isaac_n it_o be_v very_o short_a and_o have_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o it_o the_o six_o be_v also_o upon_o holy_a thursday_n therein_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o expiate_v their_o light_a fault_n with_o fast_n watch_n almsgiving_n and_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n which_o often_o surprise_v we_o when_o we_o least_o think_v of_o it_o without_o give_v we_o one_o moment_n to_o bethink_v ourselves_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o short_a exhortation_n to_o the_o penitent_n and_o faithful_a to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o gracious_o grant_v they_o the_o favour_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o the_o public_a penitent_n he_o exhort_v presbyter_n who_o govern_v parish_n to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o people_n under_o their_o charge_n he_o recommend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o the_o forgive_n of_o enemy_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o purify_v themselves_o from_o light_a sin_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v not_o only_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v burn_v the_o ungodly_a for_o ever_o but_o but_o that_o fire_n through_o which_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v not_o whole_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n shall_v pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o m._n du_n pin_n will_v seem_v to_o build_v upon_o this_o expression_n and_o another_o of_o like_a importance_n p._n 59_o take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o julian_n of_o toledo_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o word_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o father_n before_o they_o have_v hold_v though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o firm_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o origen_n 12._o origen_n hom._n 14._o in_o luc._n tertul._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 55._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n before_o the_o saint_n enter_v into_o glory_n they_o shall_v pass_v through_o a_o purge_v fire_n to_o refine_v their_o soul_n from_o their_o dross_n their_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n before_o they_o can_v become_v vessel_n of_o honour_n fit_a to_o obtain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o mansion_n of_o bliss_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v s._n eligius_n opinion_n here_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v pass_v through_o a_o purge_v fire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o these_o elder_a father_n it_o pass_v to_o s._n jerom_n and_o s._n austin_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o conjecture_n not_o altogether_o improbable_a 86._o hieron_n in_o isa._n l._n 18._o c._n ult_n august_n enchirid_a c._n 67_o 68_o 69._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 26._o aug._n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la mer._n &_o rem_fw-la c._n 28._o cypr._n ad_fw-la dem._n tert._n de_fw-fr bapt._n roffen_n assert_v luâ—…_n confut._n artic_a 18._o p._n 86._o but_o yet_o very_o uncertain_a i_o think_v say_v s._n jerom_n that_o there_o be_v a_o moderate_a and_o gentle_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n concern_v the_o burn_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n and_o s._n austin_n if_o betwixt_o death_n and_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v a_o fire_n of_o transitory_a tribulation_n burn_v up_o worldly_a small_a fault_n i_o reprove_v it_o not_o because_o perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a so_o feeble_a be_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o purgatory_n among_o the_o ancient_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n and_o as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o probable_a opinion_n at_o most_o so_o it_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o separate_a state_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o purgation_n in_o their_o passage_n to_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v a_o settle_a doctrine_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v any_o where_o but_o either_o with_o the_o devil_n or_o christ_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n one_o for_o the_o elect_n another_o for_o the_o reprobate_n so_o that_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n wherein_o they_o that_o have_v not_o perfect_v their_o obedience_n here_o stay_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n and_o indeed_o this_o pol._n virgil_n and_o roffensis_n acknowledge_v nemo_n say_v the_o latter_a nunc_fw-la orthodoxus_n dubitat_fw-la a_o purgatorium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n no_o true_a catholic_n nowadays_o but_o believe_v a_o purgatory_n although_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o antiquity_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n believe_v it_o not_o to_o this_o day_n in_o reality_n purgatory_n be_v a_o novel_a invention_n as_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v a_o perfect_a contrivance_n for_o the_o church_n advantage_n never_o receive_v for_o a_o doctrine_n till_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n anno_fw-la 1448._o that_o fire_n also_o through_o which_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v not_o whole_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n shall_v pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o exhort_v also_o great_a sinner_n to_o repent_v cover_v themselves_o with_o hair-cloath_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o relapse_n into_o sin_n after_o reconciliation_n last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o church_n on_o holy_a thursday_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n church_n penitent_n blessing_n the_o holy_a oil_n consecrate_v the_o chrisâ—…_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o bishop_n upon_o some_o great_a festival_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n to_o consecrate_v that_o oil_n which_o the_o presbyter_n use_v in_o the_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n of_o child_n and_o other_o in_o some_o church_n they_o do_v it_o at_o easter_n and_o in_o other_o particular_o in_o the_o french_a church_n where_o eligius_n be_v bishop_n upon_o holy_a thursday_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n fetch_v it_o themselves_o or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n send_v for_o it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o church_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o chrism_n the_o wash_v of_o foot_n of_o altar_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o the_o floor_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o church_n he_o speak_v clear_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o
though_o they_o make_v not_o a_o body_n nor_o a_o sect._n part_n of_o the_o greek_a of_o this_o small_a tract_n be_v publish_v by_o billius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n at_v paris_n in_o 1619._o but_o m._n cotelier_n publish_v it_o not_o long_o ago_o whole_a in_o his_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n vol._n 1._o p._n 278._o the_o history_n of_o barlaam_n contain_v a_o long_a narrative_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o indies_n call_v josaphat_n by_o the_o monk_n barlaam_n it_o be_v more_o like_o a_o romance_n than_o a_o history_n some_o think_v it_o be_v not_o s._n john_n damascene_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o his_o style_n and_o all_o of_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n except_o in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n which_o may_v have_v be_v add_v by_o this_o interpreter_n in_o the_o translation_n as_o also_o in_o the_o original_a by_o some_o transcriber_n we_o have_v but_o one_o of_o his_o moral_a work_n but_o it_o be_v as_o considerable_a in_o its_o kind_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v for_o s._n john_n damascenus_n have_v comprehend_v in_o three_o book_n entitle_v parallel_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o precept_n and_o maxim_n of_o morality_n reduce_v to_o different_a head_n under_o which_o he_o first_o cit_v some_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o some_o passage_n of_o several_a father_n the_o heortastick_a work_n of_o s._n john_n be_v very_o numerous_a but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v print_v these_o be_v print_v a_o sermon_n on_o christ_n transfiguration_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_n three_o discourse_n upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v nativity_n also_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_n two_o upon_o her_o assumption_n in_o latin_a only_o a_o sermon_n upon_o holy_a saturday_n publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o billius_n and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o pantinus_fw-la at_o antw._n in_o 1601._o his_o ecclesiastical_a work_n or_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v some_o hymn_n on_o the_o great_a festival_n ode_n and_o prose_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n they_o be_v not_o all_o s._n john_n damascene_n but_o some_o be_v metrophane_n and_o other_o author_n last_o we_o have_v a_o book_n of_o logic_n and_o another_o of_o physic_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la these_o be_v the_o work_v contain_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a edition_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la the_o first_o edition_n contain_v but_o few_o work_n his_o three_o discourse_n of_o image-worship_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o rome_n in_o 1553._o in_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1555._o and_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1556._o the_o history_n of_o barlaam_n and_o josaphat_n at_o paris_n in_o 1568._o at_o colen_n in_o 1593._o at_o antwerp_n 160â—_n his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1507._o in_o greek_a at_o verona_n in_o 1531._o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o manichaean_o at_o basil_n in_o 1578._o at_o passaw_n in_o 1572_o octavo_fw-la the_o hymn_n at_o paris_n in_o 1575._o they_o print_v in_o 1539_o 1548_o and_o 1575._o at_o basil_n a_o collection_n of_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o this_o father_n wherein_o be_v find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o greek_a since_o that_o billius_n make_v a_o much_o large_a collection_n of_o they_o contain_v all_o the_o work_v abovementioned_a it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1577_o 1603_o and_o 1619._o but_o it_o have_v few_o work_n in_o greek_a m._n aubert_n have_v publish_v s._n cyril_n design_v to_o undertake_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_n work_n and_o have_v communicate_v his_o design_n to_o the_o learned_a have_v collect_v several_a piece_n among_o the_o rest_n m._n allatius_n send_v he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o work_n never_o publish_v before_o which_o he_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o get_v copy_v out_o from_o some_o manuscript_n and_o to_o translate_v they_o himself_o m._n aubert_n die_v before_o he_o can_v execute_v this_o design_n f._n labbe_n promise_v in_o 1652._o a_o edition_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_n work_n and_o print_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o wherein_o he_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o work_n which_o allatius_n have_v communicate_v to_o m._n aubert_n without_o mention_v what_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v contribute_v to_o it_o yea_o and_o intimate_v that_o he_o eceive_v no_o help_n by_o his_o manuscript_n allatius_n have_v hear_v of_o it_o by_o f._n goar_n complain_v that_o f._n labbe_n will_v set_v himself_o forth_o by_o his_o labour_n without_o express_v the_o least_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o and_o he_o publish_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o m._n aubert_n and_o of_o they_o he_o have_v by_o he_o yet_o and_o which_o he_o have_v to_o send_v these_o be_v mention_v â—here_o a_o panegyric_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o the_o follow_a sermon_n on_o the_o virgin_n be_v nativity_n on_o christ_n presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o virgin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o figtree_n dry_v up_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n a_o treatise_n of_o malice_n and_o virtue_n a_o historical_a tract_n of_o christ_n birth_n the_o greek_a treatise_n of_o the_o dialogue_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o saracen_n definition_n other_o definition_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o christ_n body_n another_o against_o the_o jacobite_n two_o treatise_n against_o the_o nestorian_n a_o write_n contain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o will_n and_o the_o two_o operation_n in_o christ_n a_o write_n upon_o easter_n a_o prayer_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n a_o treatise_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v two_o nature_n two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o christ._n those_o be_v the_o work_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la which_o allatius_n have_v send_v two_o m._n aubert_n together_o with_o several_a other_o piece_n of_o the_o greek_n upon_o s._n john_n damascene_n work_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o a_o critical_a censure_n upon_o his_o work_n make_v by_o allatius_n himself_o he_o be_v moreover_o to_o send_v he_o his_o lexicon_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o large_a work_n rare_a and_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n with_o several_a other_o greek_a piece_n the_o title_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o catalogue_n itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a work_n publish_v by_o allatius_n and_o print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1653._o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la write_v clear_o and_o methodical_o he_o be_v a_o subtle_a divine_a a_o able_a compiler_n but_o a_o mean_a preacher_n s._n chrodegand_n bishop_n of_o metz._n chrodegand_n rodegangus_n alias_o chrode_v indus_fw-la or_o rodegangus_n son_n of_o landrada_n have_v spend_v his_o youth_n in_o the_o court_n of_o charles_n martel_n be_v advance_v under_o pepin_n reign_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o mets_n and_o ordain_v by_o chrodegand_n s._n chrodegand_n pope_n steven_n an._n 743._o he_o be_v the_o founder_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o common_a life_n of_o clerk_n for_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n he_o cause_v his_o clergy_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o cloister_n give_v they_o a_o rule_n and_o supply_v they_o with_o all_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n that_o they_o may_v take_v no_o more_o care_n for_o earthly_a thing_n but_o may_v apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n service_n only_o this_o rule_n of_o chrodegand_n be_v publish_v in_o its_o native_a purity_n by_o f._n labbe_n out_o of_o a_o copy_n transcribe_v from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n f._n dacherius_n have_v print_v one_o under_o his_o name_n in_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n patch_v up_o out_o of_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o chrodegand_n decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aix-la-chappelle_a and_o some_o other_o monastic_a rule_n the_o true_a one_o have_v but_o 34_o article_n with_o a_o preface_n to_o they_o wherein_o chrodegand_n tell_v his_o clergy_n that_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clerk_n live_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o new_a rule_n but_o have_v find_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n remiss_a and_o loose_a he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o prescribe_v these_o rule_n that_o he_o enjoin_v all_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o
nicene_n father_n have_v decree_v for_o all_o respect_n be_v not_o worship_n outward_a worship_n to_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v nail_v to_o and_o to_o sacred_a vessel_n because_o of_o the_o use_n make_v of_o they_o and_o to_o sacred_a book_n because_o of_o what_o they_o contain_v thereby_o to_o show_v our_o inward_a respect_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o likewise_o honour_n with_o a_o outward_a worship_n the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o simple_a testimony_n of_o our_o inward_a veneration_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o but_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o but_o when_o the_o church_n please_v to_o approve_v of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o one_o can_v no_o more_o be_v condemn_v than_o the_o other_o anastasius_n be_v in_o the_o right_a then_o when_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o urge_v this_o reason_n as_o a_o convince_a argument_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o french_a they_o say_v quoth_v he_o that_o no_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o though_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n which_o they_o adore_v by_o kiss_v it_o and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christian_n do_v worship_n every_o where_o though_o it_o be_v a_o wooden_a golden_a or_o silver_v cross_n different_a from_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o but_o let_v we_o come_v again_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o the_o 31st_o chapter_n he_o crâ—es_v out_o against_o the_o council_n anathematise_v those_o who_o do_v not_o worship_n image_n he_o pretend_v that_o hereby_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o father_n heretic_n and_o they_o be_v so_o can_v neither_o consecrate_v nor_o impose_v hand_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o successor_n be_v not_o true_a priest_n nor_o true_a bishop_n thereupon_o he_o oppose_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o west_n to_o that_o of_o the_o east_n we_o pray_v say_v he_o and_o give_v alm_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o father_n and_o they_o anathematise_v they_o we_o beg_v rest_n for_o they_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o they_o make_v imprecation_n against_o they_o in_o their_o council_n we_o remember_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o they_o do_v not_o mention_v they_o but_o to_o condemn_v they_o we_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v rest_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o they_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v damn_v with_o heretic_n yet_o he_o confess_v they_o be_v both_o mistake_v the_o former_a in_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o image_n for_o ever_o the_o latter_a in_o commend_v they_o to_o be_v adore_v those_o in_o throw_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n these_o in_o burn_a incense_n to_o they_o the_o former_a in_o avoid_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o the_o latter_a in_o continual_o embrace_v of_o they_o those_o in_o anathematise_v those_o that_o have_v they_o and_o these_o in_o condemn_v those_o that_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o then_o he_o conclude_v with_o propound_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o french_a which_o hold_v the_o mean_a between_o both_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v as_o the_o former_a have_v do_v but_o then_o we_o do_v not_o declare_v they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o the_o latter_a have_v do_v but_o let_v we_o adore_v god_n alone_o and_o let_v we_o reverence_n his_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o tolerate_v image_n in_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o ornament_n and_o if_o they_o please_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o thing_n past_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o avoid_v too_o great_a a_o severity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o a_o base_a flattery_n we_o avoid_v malice_n and_o sottishness_n we_o be_v neither_o too_o bold_a nor_o too_o weak_a and_o thereby_o we_o show_v to_o those_o that_o run_v into_o contrary_a extreme_n the_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o keep_v in_o go_v to_o christ._n the_o 3d_o book_n begin_v with_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n he_o recite_v the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o remark_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o body_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o life_n eternal_a that_o the_o happiness_n and_o the_o torment_n shall_v be_v great_a or_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o virtue_n or_o crime_n upon_o that_o of_o baptism_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o child_n then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o gallican_n church_n believe_v that_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n may_v be_v save_v by_o repentance_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n own_a for_o such_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o believe_v god_n have_v create_v all_o soul_n that_o they_o anathematise_v those_o who_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n that_o they_o do_v also_o condemn_v those_o that_o say_v that_o they_o have_v former_o sin_v in_o heaven_n before_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o body_n that_o they_o abhor_v those_o that_o affirm_v god_n have_v command_v any_o thing_n impossible_a to_o man_n and_o that_o the_o commandment_n can_v all_o be_v obey_v by_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o only_o by_o every_o christian_a society_n in_o common_a those_o that_o condemn_v first_o marriage_n with_o the_o manichee_n and_o the_o second_o with_o cataphryges_n that_o they_o anathematise_v they_o that_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v lie_v out_o of_o necessity_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v all_o he_o will_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_a who_o deny_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o other_o life_n between_o man_n merit_n and_o affirm_v man_n shall_v have_v there_o the_o virtue_n neglect_v by_o they_o here_o below_o last_o that_o they_o confess_v free_a will_n so_o as_o to_o assert_v that_o man_n do_v continual_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v err_v who_o say_v with_o manichaetis_n that_o man_n can_v avoid_v sin_n as_o also_o those_o who_o assert_v with_o jovinian_a that_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n because_o both_o have_v free_a will._n this_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v express_v in_o st._n jerom_n own_o word_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o upbraid_v tarasius_n with_o his_o hasty_a and_o precipitate_v election_n and_o promotion_n to_o holy_a order_n in_o the_o 3d_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o expression_n he_o have_v use_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n he_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o bring_v in_o several_a proof_n 〈◊〉_d this_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o express_v his_o mind_n so_o more_o than_o those_o who_o only_o say_v he_o proceed_v from_o the_o â—ather_n without_o join_v the_o soâ—_n 〈◊〉_d he_o though_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o suspect_v all_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o error_n in_o the_o four_o he_o reprove_v theodorus_n for_o say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d other_o principle_n but_o 〈◊〉_d father_n he_o believe_v that_o that_o expression_n seem_v to_o â—…ate_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o principle_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o may_v occasion_v one_o to_o think_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o posterior_n to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o tax_v one_o expression_n more_o of_o taraâ—â—us's_n upon_o the_o trinity_n but_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o most_o of_o those_o bishop_n add_v to_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ently_o complain_v of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o take_v it_o worse_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o anathematise_v those_o of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n he_o take_v it_o ill_a in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o chapter_n that_o the_o empress_n and_o the_o emperor_n meâ—led_v with_o that_o business_n but_o â—ethinks_v he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v concern_v themselves_o more_o in_o the_o other_o council_n and_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o
he_o do_v busy_v himself_o about_o it_o in_o the_o west_n more_o than_o irene_n have_v do_v in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n he_o answer_v this_o objection_n they_o honour_v the_o statue_n medal_n and_o picture_n of_o princess_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o honour_v those_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n he_o answer_v it_o i_o say_v by_o maintain_v that_o the_o former_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n he_o answer_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n pass_v to_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o he_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o he_o can_v apprehead_n how_o a_o cloth_n and_o some_o colour_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d st._n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o picture_n as_o with_o relic_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a relation_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o painter_n fancy_n to_o make_v folk_n believe_v that_o a_o picture_n represent_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o false_a god_n he_o ask_v whether_o those_o that_o have_v most_o resemblance_n deserve_v more_o honour_n than_o those_o of_o a_o more_o precious_a matter_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v then_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o respect_v and_o if_o the_o former_a it_o seem_v a_o unjust_a thing_n to_o prefer_v they_o before_o those_o that_o be_v more_o valuable_a last_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o learned_a may_v indeed_o honour_v image_n without_o any_o abuse_n by_o refer_v the_o honour_n not_o to_o what_o they_o be_v but_o to_o what_o they_o signify_v but_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cause_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o ignorant_a who_o reverence_n and_o adore_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o see_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v it_o be_v better_o quite_o to_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o they_o this_o show_v that_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o french_a be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o dispute_n about_o doctrine_n as_o practice_n in_o the_o 17_o ch._n he_o condemn_v a_o expression_n of_o constantiu_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n but_o it_o be_v bad_o translate_v for_o whereas_o that_o bishop_n have_v say_v that_o he_o honour_a image_n and_o adore_v the_o trinity_n he_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o honour_a image_n with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o trinity_n so_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o reprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o deride_v the_o instance_n polemon_n of_o picture_n the_o two_o next_o chapter_n be_v against_o the_o praise_n give_v to_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v in_o the_o 24_o he_o pretend_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o image_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o then_o thorn-busnes_a shall_v be_v adore_v because_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o a_o burn_a bush_n fringe_n shall_v be_v adore_v because_o jesus_n christ_n heal_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a flux_n by_o the_o fringe_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o shadow_n too_o because_o st._n peter_n shadow_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o 26_o he_o laugh_v at_o theodâ—sius_n bishop_n of_o myra_n who_o have_v relate_v his_o arch-deacon_n dream_n to_o authorize_v image-worship_n in_o the_o 30_o ch._n he_o confute_v several_a proof_n allege_v by_o the_o cooncil_n because_o they_o be_v take_v of_o apocryhal_a history_n in_o the_o 31st_o he_o tax_v with_o impiety_n and_o folly_n the_o answer_n of_o that_o abbot_n who_o tell_v a_o monk_n it_o be_v better_a to_o frequent_v bawdy-house_n than_o not_o to_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confute_v some_o expression_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o council_n he_o maintain_v no_o wax_n candle_n ought_v to_o be_v light_v nor_o incense_n to_o be_v burn_v before_o image_n because_o they_o be_v senseless_a he_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v compare_v those_o who_o do_v not_o adore_v image_n to_o heretic_n he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o abuse_v their_o predecessor_n confess_v nevertheless_o that_o these_o last_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o burn_a and_o destroy_v image_n he_o reject_v the_o story_n of_o christ_n image_n send_v to_o abgarus_n as_o a_o mere_a fable_n he_o make_v no_o great_a reckon_n of_o another_o story_n of_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v set_v up_o a_o lamp_n before_o a_o image_n which_o burn_v several_a day_n he_o add_v that_o though_o those_o miracle_n be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v last_o have_v deâ—ided_v they_o for_o many_o of_o their_o argument_n he_o maintain_v that_o that_o synod_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a because_o whatever_o be_v universal_a aught_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v he_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o two_o or_o three_o province_n meet_v together_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n they_o establish_v some_o doctrine_n or_o make_v some_o rule_n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o they_o do_v be_v catholic_n and_o their_o council_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a because_o tho'_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n what_o it_o do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v some_o novelty_n what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o catholic_a in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v ecclesiastical_a be_v catholic_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v catholic_n be_v universal_a all_o that_o be_v universal_a be_v not_o new_a thus_o the_o synod_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o can_v own_v it_o for_o universal_a these_o book_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o present_v to_o pope_n adrian_n by_o engilbert_n charles_n ambassador_n the_o pope_n who_o maintain_v the_o council_n have_v receive_v they_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o answer_v they_o by_o a_o write_v direct_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a himself_o first_o of_o all_o he_o vindicate_v the_o expression_n of_o tarasius_n and_o the_o other_o greek_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n suppose_v those_o greek_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o he_o defend_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o reason_n authority_n and_o history_n allege_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o censure_v in_o the_o caroline_n book_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v but_o weak_a he_o pretend_v that_o st._n gregory_n teach_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o secundinus_n that_o image_n deserve_v some_o worship_n he_o cite_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n upon_o almost_o every_o article_n but_o he_o make_v such_o application_n of_o several_a of_o they_o that_o very_o few_o will_v approve_v of_o and_o he_o vindicate_v some_o reason_n that_o some_o can_v hardly_o relish_v but_o about_o the_o end_n have_v report_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n gregory_n he_o express_v himself_o about_o image-worship_n after_o a_o manner_n which_o can_v be_v possible_o condemn_v for_o he_o say_v that_o image_n be_v not_o reverence_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o christ_n image_n it_o be_v god_n who_o he_o adore_v that_o likewise_o we_o show_v our_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o image_n he_o add_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n have_v establish_v this_o doctrine_n and_o reject_v the_o false_a synod_n which_o will_v have_v quite_o abolish_v image_n he_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o legitimate_a and_o catholic_a synod_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n lest_o he_o shall_v relapse_n into_o the_o error_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o fear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o write_v to_o he_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o restore_v image_n he_o have_v also_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o patrimony_n also_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o if_o charles_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o greek_a
emperor_n he_o will_v approve_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o image_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v maintain_v the_o quarrel_n with_o he_o about_o the_o diocese_n and_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o restore_v they_o he_o will_v declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n for_o it_o this_o letter_n of_o adrian_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o sentiment_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o charles_n nor_o of_o the_o gallican_n church_n for_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o francfort_n hold_v in_o 794._o where_o this_o question_n be_v again_o debate_v after_o they_o have_v do_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o felix_n and_o elipandus_n they_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o condemn_v all_o manner_n of_o adoration_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n this_o be_v the_o second_o canon_n of_o that_o synod_n in_o the_o east_n tho'_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v restore_v image_n in_o several_a place_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o observe_v every_o where_o and_o constantin_n himself_o abrogate_a it_o leo_n the_o 5_o his_o successor_n reestablish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o the_o east_n be_v altogether_o divide_v in_o the_o point_n of_o image_n anno_fw-la 820._o michael_n balbus_n succeed_v leo_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o settle_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n assemble_v a_o council_n in_o which_o they_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n for_o they_o take_v away_o the_o image_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o dirty_a corner_n and_o they_o leave_v those_o which_o be_v in_o high_a place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o picture_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o book_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v burn_v no_o lamp_n nor_o incense_n before_o they_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o image-worship_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o council_n which_o force_v michael_n to_o send_v deputy_n thither_o who_o he_o direct_v to_o lewis_n the_o meek_a first_o that_o he_o may_v help_v they_o with_o his_o credit_n this_o emperor_n find_v such_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n send_v freculphus_n and_o adegarius_n to_o rome_n with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o affair_n but_o lewis_n envoy_n not_o find_v the_o roman_n comply_v desire_v the_o pope_n consent_n that_o their_o master_n may_v discuss_v the_o matter_n with_o his_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v it_o they_o come_v back_o again_o to_o france_n they_o hold_v at_o paris_n an._n 124._o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o able_a bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o question_n be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n they_o read_v adrian's_n first_o letter_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_n to_o constantin_n and_o irene_n they_o find_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a to_o condemn_v those_o that_o break_v down_o image_n but_o that_o he_o act_v indiscreet_o when_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v adore_v because_o they_o may_v be_v have_v but_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v they_o examine_v a_o new_a the_o nicene_n synod_n hold_v in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o find_v in_o these_o act_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o establish_v image-worship_n but_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a and_o to_o believe_v some_o holiness_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o they_o cause_v what_o have_v be_v write_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v order_n against_o this_o council_n to_o be_v read_v over_o again_o they_o make_v no_o great_a reckon_n of_o adrian_n answer_n in_o which_o nothing_o be_v find_v considerable_a beside_o the_o pope_n name_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v they_o complain_v that_o this_o abuse_n be_v establish_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o italy_n they_o commend_v the_o emperor_n for_o oppose_v this_o pretend_a supposition_n and_o for_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n by_o avoid_v the_o extreme_n which_o both_o side_n have_v run_v into_o they_o approve_v the_o prudent_a carriage_n of_o the_o deputy_n in_o demand_v this_o matter_n shall_v be_v debate_v in_o france_n they_o judge_v that_o for_o the_o better_a affect_v of_o their_o design_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v the_o fault_n at_o the_o greek_n door_n to_o pacify_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o piety_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o eshablish_v the_o truth_n by_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o with_o sincerity_n and_o modesty_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v draw_v the_o pope_n over_o and_o reclaim_v he_o and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v that_o they_o will_v still_o have_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n last_o they_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n divide_v into_o fifteen_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v against_o those_o that_o pretend_v that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v deface_v upon_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n the_o second_o contain_v some_o testimony_n of_o st_n gregory_n the_o great_a about_o image_n show_v the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o the_o 3d_o contain_v testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n against_o those_o that_o will_v adore_v they_o or_o that_o believe_v any_o holiness_n or_o virtue_n to_o be_v in_o they_o the_o four_o contain_v several_a other_o passage_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o 5_o contain_v some_o passage_n prove_v that_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n may_v be_v honour_v but_o not_o adore_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v inâ—â—rred_v that_o much_o less_o may_v incense_n be_v burn_v and_o offer_v to_o they_o the_o 6_o contain_v some_o testimony_n against_o they_o that_o maintain_v image-worship_n by_o the_o usage_n of_o those_o that_o introduce_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o they_o pretend_v to_o show_v from_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n that_o honour_v of_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o we_o may_v give_v no_o scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o they_o bring_v some_o explication_n of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jacob_n worship_v 21._o worship_v this_o be_v a_o false_a translation_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n as_o heb._n 11._o 21._o the_o top_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n staff_n and_o that_o of_o the_o king_n where_o nathan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v worship_v david_n prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o 10_o chapter_n contain_v a_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n concernin_n the_o sacred_a vessel_n the_o 11_o contain_v one_o about_o the_o cherubin_n the_o 12_o contain_v some_o to_o show_v that_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o the_o 13_o contain_v several_a of_o they_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o that_o and_o image_n this_o difference_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n by_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v always_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o use_v that_o sign_n in_o benediction_n consecration_n and_o exorcism_n in_o the_o 15_o they_o advise_v the_o destroyer_n of_o image_n not_o to_o take_v from_o thence_o a_o occasion_n to_o break_v they_o down_o or_o to_o scorn_v they_o and_o they_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o have_v they_o not_o to_o adore_v they_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o two_o point_n they_o cite_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n last_o they_o draw_v up_o the_o form_n of_o two_o letter_n one_o whereof_o be_v that_o which_o lewis_n be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o correct_v the_o abuse_n that_o stir_v up_o tuâ—â—ults_n in_o the_o east_n some_o be_v for_o adore_v of_o image_n and_o other_o against_o the_o very_a tolerate_n of_o they_o the_o second_o be_v a_o form_n of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o write_v to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n it_o begin_v with_o a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o pay_v her_o reverence_n and_o then_o they_o advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n by_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o french_a that_o be_v by_o permit_v image_n to_o be_v have_v but_o not_o to_o be_v honour_v last_o they_o allege_v some_o of_o the_o most_o express_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o establish_v that_o usage_n lewis_n the_o meek_n send_v this_o deliberation_n and_o these_o act_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n by_o jeremy_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o jâ—…_n bishop_n
of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 806_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o use_n of_o image_n join_v with_o he_o in_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v their_o worship_n some_o little_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o and_o theodorus_n studita_n about_o the_o restauration_n of_o joseph_n the_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o patriarch_n tarasius_n nicephorus_n predecessor_n but_o they_o be_v soon_o bury_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 811_o for_o michael_n curopalates_n his_o son-in-law_n and_o successor_n make_v up_o the_o breach_n between_o theodorus_n joseph_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o restore_v again_o the_o emperor_n and_o nicephorus_n unanimous_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o promote_v image-worship_n and_o root_v out_o some_o relic_n of_o the_o manichees-heresie_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o east_n but_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n be_v much_o change_v by_o the_o death_n of_o michael_n who_o leo_n armeniacus_n have_v slay_v possess_v himself_o of_o his_o throne_n this_o emperor_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o image-worship_n the_o image-breaker_n or_o opposer_n of_o image-worship_n iconoclast_n who_o have_v be_v much_o keep_v under_o and_o scarce_o dare_v to_o appear_v after_o the_o death_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n make_v use_v of_o their_o interest_n with_o he_o and_o procure_v the_o banishment_n of_o their_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n nicephorus_n theodorus_n studita_n nicetas_n and_o several_a other_o who_o be_v zealous_a patron_n of_o image-worship_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n michael_n surname_v balbus_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o 820_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n use_v against_o the_o patron_n of_o image_n in_o the_o last_o reign_n and_o suffer_v several_a of_o they_o to_o return_v from_o their_o exile_n seek_v out_o all_o fit_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o iconoclast_n and_o they_o to_o a_o agreement_n for_o which_o end_n he_o summon_v both_o party_n to_o a_o council_n but_o the_o image-worshipper_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o any_o conference_n with_o their_o adversary_n and_o bold_o require_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o their_o see_v again_o and_o to_o depose_v the_o iconoclast_n in_o possession_n of_o they_o michael_n hear_v this_o insolent_a demand_n be_v very_o angry_a and_o immediate_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o image_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o permit_v but_o his_o resolution_n die_v with_o his_o passion_n and_o he_o leave_v all_o man_n at_o liberty_n to_o worship_n image_n or_o not_o as_o their_o opinion_n be_v yet_o he_o put_v out_o a_o decree_n forbid_v several_a abuse_n then_o common_o practise_v in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n as_o to_o remove_v cross_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v image_n in_o their_o place_n to_o adore_v the_o image_n themselves_o to_o adorn_v the_o statue_n with_o clothes_n to_o accept_v they_o as_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o their_o child_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o monastic_a life_n over_o they_o to_o mingle_v their_o colour_n with_o the_o element_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o communicant_n to_o put_v the_o body_n of_o j._n c._n between_o their_o arm_n and_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o their_o presence_n in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o this_o edict_n may_v take_v the_o better_a effect_n he_o command_v by_o the_o same_o that_o the_o image_n which_o stand_v in_o low_a place_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o those_o that_o stand_v more_o high_a shall_v be_v permit_v to_o stand_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v only_o of_o a_o historical_a use_n and_o not_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o more_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a he_o order_v that_o no_o taper_n shall_v be_v burn_v nor_o incense_n offer_v in_o honour_n to_o they_o michael_n have_v thus_o publish_v this_o decree_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v it_o approve_v by_o paris_n council_n of_o paris_n the_o western_a church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n resolve_v to_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n with_o rich_a present_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o receive_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o make_v his_o application_n to_o lewis_n surname_v benignus_n by_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o second_v his_o petition_n and_o assist_v he_o with_o his_o interest_n this_o emperor_n think_v this_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n send_v two_o ambassador_n trearcphus_n and_o adegarius_n to_o rome_n with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o affair_n but_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o compliance_n no_o not_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o lewis_n whereupon_o they_o request_v and_o obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o their_o master_n may_v have_v this_o question_v debate_v among_o his_o bishop_n with_o this_o grant_v they_o return_v into_o france_n to_o lewis_n who_o soon_o after_o in_o 824_o summon_v a_o council_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o who_o this_o question_n be_v thorough_o canvas_v and_o examine_v they_o first_o read_v pope_n adrian's_n letter_n to_o constantine_n and_o irine_n upon_o this_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o find_v that_o he_o do_v just_o condemn_v those_o who_o demolish_v and_o deface_v the_o image_n but_o think_v that_o he_o have_v give_v too_o much_o encouragement_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o they_o then_o they_o re-examined_a what_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_n have_v do_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o letter_n and_o find_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o council_n they_o have_v not_o only_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a by_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o attribute_v some_o holiness_n to_o they_o they_o also_o read_v over_o the_o book_n which_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v against_o this_o council_n to_o which_o though_o pope_n adrian_n have_v give_v a_o answer_n yet_o they_o see_v so_o little_a of_o solidity_n in_o it_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o nothing_o in_o it_o worthy_a of_o their_o notice_n but_o the_o name_n it_o bear_v they_o complain_v of_o the_o rigour_n and_o inflexible_a humour_n of_o the_o churchman_n in_o rome_n and_o italy_n commend_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o avoid_v the_o heat_n of_o both_o party_n and_o labour_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o commend_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n who_o have_v obtain_v that_o that_o question_n may_v be_v debate_v in_o france_n they_o judge_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o make_v their_o design_n successful_a but_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n in_o settle_v what_o they_o shall_v upon_o the_o most_o impartial_a examination_n find_v to_o be_v true_a by_o plain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o will_v do_v modest_o and_o sincere_o in_o the_o last_o place_n they_o make_v a_o large_a collection_n of_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o divide_v into_o 15_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v whole_o remove_v out_o of_o church_n and_o picture_n blot_v out_o which_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o ministration_n the_o second_o contain_v several_a authority_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a show_v what_o profitable_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o image_n the_o 3d_o be_v several_a testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n against_o those_o that_o worship_v image_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v any_o holiness_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o the_o four_o contain_v several_a other_o quotation_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o 5_o prove_v by_o several_a authority_n that_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n may_v have_v some_o honour_n give_v they_o but_o not_o be_v adore_v from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o burn_v incense_n to_o image_n the_o 6_o contain_v some_o testimony_n against_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v late_o introduce_v in_o the_o seven_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n that_o even_o any_o honour_n ought_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o image_n when_o it_o may_v give_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o they_o produce_v some_o explication_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o text_n in_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jacob_n worship_v the_o top_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n staff_n and_o another_o
his_o dominion_n this_o treatise_n and_o letter_n be_v print_v alone_o at_o paris_n 1647._o by_o the_o care_n of_o sirmondus_n gotteschalcus_n see_v himself_o thus_o attack_v by_o a_o adversary_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n resolve_v to_o set_v himself_o about_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o opinion_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o understand_v his_o rabanus_n gotteschalcus_n against_o rabanus_n true_a meaning_n and_o rectify_v his_o mistake_n concern_v he_o wherefore_o he_o go_v into_o germany_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 848_o and_o find_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o rabanus_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o question_n 1._o concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o concern_v the_o will_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o save_v all_o man_n even_o infidel_n themselves_o and_o 3._o concern_v freewill_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n in_o which_o he_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o rabanus_n under_o these_o three_o head_n he_o reprove_v he_o for_o assert_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o predestine_v to_o damnation_n he_o maintain_v that_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n have_v predestine_v they_o to_o eternal_a torment_n concern_v the_o second_o article_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o text_n of_o scripture_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v of_o those_o that_o be_v actual_o and_o effectual_o save_v because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v but_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v those_o that_o be_v final_o and_o eternal_o reprobate_v but_o only_o for_o the_o elect._n upon_o the_o 3d_o question_n which_o concern_v freewill_n he_o reprove_v rabanus_n for_o take_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o gennadius_n the_o scholar_n of_o that_o unfortunate_a man_n cassian_n instead_o of_o s._n augustine_n we_o have_v not_o this_o treatise_n of_o gotteschalcus_n but_o some_o fragment_n of_o it_o cite_v by_o hincmarus_n gotteschalcus_n propound_v these_o three_o question_n to_o the_o most_o able_a man_n of_o his_o time_n pray_v they_o to_o resolve_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n he_o write_v particular_o to_o lupus_fw-la servatus_fw-la marcaldus_n abbot_n of_o prumiers_n and_o one_o name_v ionas_n in_o october_n 848_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o mentz_n in_o which_o gotteschalcus_n be_v accuse_v by_o rabanus_n gotteschalcus_n the_o counc_fw-la il_fw-fr of_o mentz_n against_o gotteschalcus_n gotteschalcus_n present_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o own_v and_o believe_v before_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o predestination_n the_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o damnation_n because_o as_o god_n have_v immutable_o predistine_v the_o elect_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n through_o his_o free_a mercy_n to_o life_n eternal_a in_o like_a manner_n have_v he_o immutable_o predestine_v the_o reprobate_n for_o their_o wicked_a action_n to_o eternal_a death_n this_o expression_n show_v plain_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o gotteschalcus_n and_o rabanus_n rabanus_n accuse_v he_o for_o believe_v that_o god_n predestine_v man_n to_o damnation_n without_o any_o prevision_n of_o their_o wicked_a work_n gotteschalcus_n in_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n own_v that_o no_o man_n be_v predestine_v to_o damnation_n but_o for_o his_o crime_n propter_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la mala_fw-la merita_fw-la rabanus_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v decree_v to_o punish_v they_o with_o eternal_a death_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v not_o call_v it_o predestination_n to_o death_n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v god_n also_o predestine_n they_o to_o sin_n and_o gotteschalcus_n resolute_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o life_n they_o both_o agree_v that_o predestination_n to_o life_n be_v free_a and_o gratuitous_a that_o god_n have_v choose_v who_o he_o please_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n to_o salvation_n and_o through_o mere_a mercy_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o salvation_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_a mean_n for_o that_o end_n as_o also_o they_o both_o confess_v that_o god_n deal_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n only_o for_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o cause_n but_o rabanus_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v this_o last_o decree_n predestination_n to_o evil_a and_o gotteschalcus_n stiff_o maintain_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o synod_n not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n or_o way_n of_o speak_v condemn_v he_o and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o soissons_fw-fr which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v they_o send_v he_o to_o hincmarus_n to_o who_o rabanus_n write_v in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v that_o a_o certain_a vagabond_n monk_n name_v gotteschalcus_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n in_o your_o diocese_n be_v come_v from_o italy_n to_o mentz_n be_v find_v to_o teach_v a_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n concern_v predestination_n maintain_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a so_o there_o be_v also_o for_o the_o evil_a and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v return_v from_o their_o error_n nor_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n which_o constrain_v they_o to_o suffer_v their_o death_n to_o which_o they_o be_v determine_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n incorrigible_a and_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n this_o man_n be_v know_v to_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o council_n late_o hold_v at_o mentz_n and_o be_v find_v incorrigible_a we_o have_v think_v fit_a according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o advice_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a king_n lewis_n to_o send_v he_o to_o you_o after_o we_o have_v condemn_v he_o and_o his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v he_o within_o your_o diocese_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o teach_v his_o error_n any_o long_o nor_o seduce_v the_o people_n for_o i_o perceive_v he_o have_v already_o seduce_v several_a person_n who_o be_v become_v less_o careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n since_o he_o have_v put_v this_o opinion_n into_o their_o mind_n say_v in_o they_o why_o shall_v i_o labour_v for_o my_o salvation_n if_o i_o be_o predestine_v to_o damnation_n i_o can_v avoid_v it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whatever_o sin_n i_o be_o guilty_a of_o if_o i_o be_o predestine_v to_o salvation_n i_o shall_v be_v certain_o save_v thus_o have_v i_o in_o a_o few_o word_n show_v you_o his_o doctrine_n which_o you_o may_v better_o and_o more_o full_o understand_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o act_n according_a as_o you_o think_v fit_a against_o he_o this_o epistle_n be_v also_o print_v by_o sirmondus_n at_o paris_n 1647_o hincmarus_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o france_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o hincmarus_n the_o life_n of_o hincmarus_n s._n denys_n near_o paris_n where_o he_o wear_v a_o canon_n habit_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v come_v from_o it_o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o the_o court_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a but_o return_v again_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n denys_n after_o it_o be_v reform_v by_o hildum_n in_o the_o year_n 829_o then_o abbot_n of_o it_o he_o accompany_v he_o into_o saxony_n whither_o he_o be_v banish_v but_o do_v not_o abett_v the_o faction_n of_o lotharius_n with_o he_o but_z on_o the_o contrary_a continue_v faithful_a to_o lewis_n the_o kind_a when_o this_o prince_n be_v restore_v hincmarus_n who_o have_v a_o disposition_n very_o proper_a for_o such_o affair_n abode_n at_o court_n to_o serve_v the_o king_n and_o bishop_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n after_o some_o time_n spend_v thus_o about_o worldly_a matter_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o retirement_n in_o the_o monastery_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o there_o for_o in_o may_v 844_o he_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o reims_n ten_o year_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n in_o who_o place_n fulcus_fw-la be_v put_v and_o preside_v almost_o 9_o year_n in_o it_o and_o be_v succeed_v by_o noto_n who_o hold_v the_o see_v but_o a_o year_n and_o half_a he_o be_v consecrate_a in_o a_o synod_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n hold_v at_o beauvais_n after_o he_o be_v desire_v by_o
sabbath_n nor_o the_o jew_n to_o labour_n or_o trade_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o to_o eat_v in_o lent_n with_o they_o not_o to_o eat_v any_o flesh_n they_o have_v kill_v nor_o drink_v any_o wine_n that_o they_o sell._n last_o not_o to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o they_o nor_o trade_n with_o they_o because_o they_o daily_a blaspheme_n the_o name_n of_o christ._n then_o he_o describe_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o find_v themselves_o uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commissioner_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o humble_a entreaty_n of_o himself_o and_o brethren_n and_o rectify_v this_o disorder_n to_o this_o petition_n he_o join_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o another_o bishop_n call_v eaof_o or_o taof_o in_o which_o they_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o scripture_n to_o justify_v the_o severity_n they_o treat_v the_o jew_n withal_o they_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o s._n hilary_n who_o will_v not_o salute_v they_o of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o write_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o suffer_v death_n than_o rebuild_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v burn_v they_o add_v to_o these_o two_o father_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n athanasius_n who_o write_v against_o the_o jew_n then_o they_o allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n and_o agda_n which_o forbid_v christian_n to_o eat_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o masco_n which_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o childebert_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v judge_n or_o receiver_n of_o the_o public_a revenue_n nor_o to_o appear_v in_o public_a in_o the_o h._n week_n and_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n give_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o forbid_v christian_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o they_o forget_v not_o the_o action_n of_o st._n john_n who_o flee_v from_o the_o bath_n in_o which_o he_o see_v cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n enter_v who_o be_v a_o heretic_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o accuse_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o time_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o cerinthus_n because_o they_o believe_v god_n corporeal_a and_o have_v gross_a and_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o divinity_n allow_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o letter_n and_o believe_v the_o law_n to_o be_v write_v several_a year_n before_o the_o world_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v several_a world_n and_o earth_n introduce_v many_o fable_n about_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o utter_v blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n publish_v the_o false_a act_n of_o pilate_n use_v the_o christian_n as_o idolater_n because_o they_o hate_v the_o saint_n and_o do_v infamous_a action_n in_o their_o synagogue_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o heretic_n they_o ought_v with_o more_o reason_n to_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o maintain_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o h._n scripture_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o agobard_n go_v to_o court_n about_o this_o business_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o three_o person_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n at_o court_n viz._n adelardus_fw-la abbot_n of_o corbey_n vala_n the_o son_n of_o bernard_n brother_n of_o pepin_n and_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o helesacharius_n abbot_n of_o s._n maximus_n at_o treves_n have_v complain_v before_o they_o of_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o jew_n they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o king_n presence_n to_o relate_v it_o but_o he_o receive_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v order_v to_o withdraw_v be_v return_v he_o consult_v those_o three_o person_n by_o a_o letter_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o those_o jewish_a slave_n who_o desire_v to_o become_v christian_n and_o be_v baptise_a he_o show_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v no_o ground_n of_o complaint_n he_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v to_o pay_v they_o for_o those_o slave_n what_o be_v order_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n but_o since_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o receive_v that_o price_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o court_n officer_n be_v their_o friend_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v upon_o that_o occasion_n about_o which_o he_o be_v much_o perplex_v fear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n damnation_n if_o he_o deny_v baptism_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o their_o slave_n who_o desire_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v fearful_a of_o offend_v the_o great_a man_n if_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o they_o in_o agobard_n letter_n to_o nebridius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n he_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o hold_v a_o familiar_a converse_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v admonish_v his_o people_n of_o it_o all_o along_o his_o visitation_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o bold_o oppose_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n agobard_fw-mi present_v another_o petition_n to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a in_o which_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o gundobadus_fw-la which_o order_v that_o private_a contention_n and_o difference_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o a_o single_a combat_n or_o some_o other_o proof_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n he_o show_v that_o that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o arrian_n prince_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o charity_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o the_o peace_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o come_v neither_o from_o the_o law_n nor_o gospel_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o such_o sort_n of_o combat_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v it_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o guilty_a have_v often_o overcome_v the_o more_o just_a and_o innocent_a he_o add_v that_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n who_o have_v some_o conference_n about_o religion_n with_o gundobadus_fw-la and_o convert_v his_o son_n sigismond_n disallow_v this_o custom_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o little_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n last_o he_o say_v he_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n have_v but_o one_o law_n but_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o impossible_a he_o desire_v he_o will_v abolish_v at_o least_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v so_o unjust_a and_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o priesthood_n dedicate_v to_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n agobard_fw-mi treat_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o chief_a priest_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v priest_n and_o sacrificer_n there_o he_o produce_v several_a example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o authority_n to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v often_o hear_v wicked_a priest_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o good_a one_o because_o he_o look_v chief_o upon_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o priest_n nor_o his_o person_n that_o god_n respect_n but_o his_o ministry_n and_o priesthood_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o wicked_a priest_n may_v administer_v sacrament_n which_o the_o most_o h._n layman_n can_v do_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n man_n ought_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v what_o the_o priest_n teach_v if_o he_o do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v he_o that_o hear_v he_o say_v agobard_n be_v a_o leper_n that_o follow_v another_o leper_n a_o blind_a man_n lead_v by_o another_o blind_a man_n and_o consequent_o both_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n this_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o cite_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o exhort_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o behave_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o his_o time_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o his_o time_n keep_v domestic_a priest_n in_o their_o house_n not_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o to_o employ_v they_o
in_o spite_n of_o all_o his_o endeavour_n it_o be_v establish_v there_o and_o there_o continue_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o enervin_n provost_n of_o stemfeld_n near_o cologne_n write_v to_o st._n bernard_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o cologne_n the_o heretic_n of_o cologne_n to_o understand_v that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n they_o have_v discover_v several_a heretic_n near_o that_o city_n some_o whereof_o have_v abjure_v their_o error_n and_o two_o other_o have_v maintain_v they_o obstinate_o have_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o people_n these_o heretic_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n among_o who_o the_o true_a church_n have_v subsist_v because_o they_o alone_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v possess_v nothing_o of_o this_o world_n good_n they_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o milk_n meat_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n they_o will_v not_o discover_v what_o their_o sacrament_n be_v however_o they_o have_v own_a that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v every_o day_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o member_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o other_o have_v not_o the_o true_a sacrament_n but_o century_n the_o heretic_n of_o the_o 12_o century_n only_o the_o appearance_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o hold_v a_o false_a tradition_n of_o man_n they_o admit_v of_o a_o baptism_n by_o fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o great_a esteem_n they_o believe_v that_o their_o elect_n have_v a_o power_n of_o baptise_v and_o consecrate_v they_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n among_o they_o hearer_n believer_n and_o the_o elect._n last_o they_o condemn_v marriage_n without_o give_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o same_o author_n likewise_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v likewise_o in_o that_o country_n several_a other_o heretic_n different_a from_o the_o former_a who_o have_v be_v even_o instrumental_a in_o discover_v they_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v consecrate_a on_o the_o altar_n because_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o consecrate_a and_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o secular_a and_o profane_a life_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n that_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o other_o power_n than_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o that_o all_o their_o sacrament_n be_v null_a except_o the_o baptism_n of_o adult_n person_n for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o likewise_o teach_v that_o only_a marriage_n contract_v between_o a_o man_n and_o maiden_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v no_o better_o than_o fornication_n they_o have_v no_o trust_n or_o confidence_n on_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n they_o assert_v that_o fast_n and_o other_o mortification_n be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a for_o the_o just_a no_o nor_o for_o sinner_n themselves_o they_o style_v all_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n superstition_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v immediate_o go_v into_o the_o place_n allot_v for_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n they_o render_v the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifiee_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dead_a null_a and_o void_a these_o be_v the_o error_n which_o enervin_n attribute_n to_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o heretic_n to_o oppose_v which_o he_o excite_v the_o zeal_n of_o saint_n bernard_n who_o at_o that_o time_n in_o discourse_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o cantieles_n take_v we_o the_o little_a fox_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o this_o text_n to_o write_v against_o those_o modern_a heretic_n who_o he_o compare_v to_o fox_n at_o the_o first_o he_o represent_v their_o moral_n in_o the_o 65th_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o be_v proud_a lover_n of_o novelty_n of_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o swear_v and_o forswear_v themselves_o of_o conceal_v their_o mystery_n of_o â—eading_v dissolute_a life_n of_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o marry_a woman_n and_o maid_n of_o be_v cheat_n and_o hypocrite_n afterward_o in_o the_o 66th_o sermon_n he_o refute_v in_o particular_a their_o error_n about_o marriage_n abstain_v from_o meat_n infant-baptism_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a last_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o false_a constancy_n which_o make_v they_o suffer_v death_n and_o the_o great_a torment_n and_o he_o reprove_v several_a prince_n and_o even_o several_a bishop_n who_o tolerate_v those_o heretic_n by_o receive_v present_n from_o they_o those_o sermon_n of_o saint_n bernard_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 1140._o which_o serve_v to_o fix_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o heretic_n of_o cologne_n first_o appear_v these_o be_v the_o same_o heretic_n who_o sometime_o after_o ekbert_n abbot_n of_o st._n florin_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o treves_n oppose_v in_o his_o tract_n dedicate_v to_o reginald_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n he_o have_v often_o have_v conference_n with_o they_o whilst_o he_o be_v canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o bonne_fw-fr and_o whereas_o they_o be_v frequent_o discover_v to_o be_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o cologne_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o expose_v their_o error_n and_o refute_v they_o this_o be_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o six_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la he_o therein_o take_v notice_n that_o those_o heretic_n in_o germany_n be_v call_v cathari_n in_o flanders_n piphri_n in_o france_n fisserani_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o manichee_n we_o will_v now_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o they_o and_o refute_v in_o those_o discourse_n they_o condemn_v say_v he_o marriage_n and_o threaten_v damnation_n to_o those_o who_o die_v in_o a_o marry_a state_n some_o among_o they_o only_o condemn_v such_o marriage_n as_o be_v contract_v between_o any_o beside_o such_o as_o have_v never_o be_v marry_v they_o eat_v no_o flesh_n because_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v unclean_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v of_o it_o public_o but_o in_o private_a they_o say_v that_o flesh_n be_v the_o devil_n creature_n they_o have_v divers_a opinion_n about_o baptism_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o infant_n in_o secret_a they_o add_v that_o the_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v of_o no_o avail_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o enter_v into_o their_o sect_n in_o a_o particular_a way_n and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o fire_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v enter_v the_o very_a day_n of_o their_o death_n into_o a_o state_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o of_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v purgatory_n by_o consequence_n they_o reject_v the_o prayer_n the_o alm_n and_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v mass_n and_o communicate_v there_o it_o be_v only_a for_o show_v for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n be_v utter_o extinct_a in_o the_o church_n and_o only_o subsist_v in_o their_o sect._n they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v consecrate_a on_o the_o altar_n but_o call_v their_o own_o flesh_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o take_v of_o food_n say_v that_o they_o make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v hear_v add_v he_o from_o a_o man_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o sect_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o turpitude_n and_o the_o error_n thereof_o that_o they_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o have_v not_o real_a flesh_n that_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o real_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o keep_v not_o easter_n but_o have_v another_o festival_n which_o they_o call_v bema_n last_o he_o accuse_v they_o also_o of_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v those_o apostate_n angel_n who_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o heaven_n this_o sect_n have_v likewise_o some_o follower_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o toul_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o toul_n the_o heretic_n of_o toul_n hugh_n metellus_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o that_o diocese_n write_v to_o his_o bishop_n henry_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o his_o diocese_n there_o be_v dangerous_a man_n who_o begin_v to_o start_v
up_o who_o one_o may_v rather_o style_v beast_n than_o man_n because_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n whole_o brutal_a who_o detest_v marriage_n abominate_a baptism_n deride_v the_o sacrament_n and_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o christian._n in_o italy_n there_o be_v likewise_o heretic_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cathuri_n the_o heretic_n of_o italy_n call_v cathuri_n cathari_n bona-cursus_a who_o have_v be_v former_o one_o of_o their_o teacher_n at_o milan_n have_v give_v we_o a_o tract_n of_o they_o after_o his_o conversion_n publish_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la he_o therein_o lay_v that_o some_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o god_n create_v all_o the_o element_n that_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o create_v they_o but_o that_o they_o all_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o separate_v and_o range_v they_o in_o their_o order_n that_o they_o likewise_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o therein_o infuse_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o he_o likewise_o make_v eve_n and_o lie_v with_o she_o beget_v cain_n of_o her_o body_n that_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o fruit_n which_o adam_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v be_v the_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o eve_n that_o they_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o air_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o water_n be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o they_o reject_v that_o they_o likewise_o condemn_v st._n john_n baptist_n that_o they_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o a_o body_n animate_v with_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o drink_v or_o eat_v or_o do_v any_o other_o humane_a action_n real_o but_o only_o in_o appearance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v either_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n or_o his_o resurrection_n or_o his_o ascension_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o saint_n silvester_n be_v antichrist_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o pontificate_n of_o that_o pope_n the_o church_n have_v be_v extinct_a and_o that_o no_o person_n can_v be_v say_v in_o a_o marry_v state_n that_o they_o condemn_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o forbid_v the_o eat_v of_o flesh_n egg_n milk_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o proceed_v from_o animal_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v confer_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n nor_o that_o the_o visible_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o assâ—rt_v that_o all_o those_o who_o swear_v shall_v be_v damn_v that_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o they_o style_v baptism_n that_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o devil_n that_o the_o moon_n be_v eve_n who_o â—y_a together_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n once_o a_o month_n that_o all_o the_o star_n be_v daemon_n and_o last_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o â—e_v be_v of_o their_o sect._n the_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o other_o heâ—â—eâ—icks_n who_o he_o call_v passagians_n who_o teach_v that_o one_o passagians_n the_o passagians_n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o mâ—ses_n even_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o sabbath_n circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o ceremonial_a practice_n of_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a substance_n last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o arnoldist_n the_o disciple_n of_o arnold_n native_a of_o bresse_n who_o go_v bresse_n the_o heresy_n of_o arnold_n of_o bresse_n from_o italy_n into_o france_n where_o he_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n upon_o his_o return_n to_o his_o own_o country_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o his_o head_n be_v full_a of_o this_o thought_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o hold_v any_o demean_n upon_o this_o foot_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o preach_v that_o the_o clerk_n who_o hold_v any_o demean_n as_o their_o own_o property_n the_o bishop_n who_o wâ—re_v possess_v of_o royalty_n and_o the_o monk_n who_o enjoy_v any_o land_n can_v not_o be_v save_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n appertain_v to_o prince_n beside_o this_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o error_n as_o other_o heretic_n about_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v force_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o pope_n innocent_n ii_o and_o oblige_v to_o retire_v into_o switzerland_n after_o that_o pope_n death_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n and_o go_v direct_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o stir_v up_o a_o sedition_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o and_o afterward_o against_o adrian_n iu._n who_o interdict_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v drive_v out_o that_o heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n this_o menace_n have_v its_o effect_n the_o roman_n seize_v upon_o the_o strong_a house_n which_o those_o heretic_n keep_v in_o and_o force_v they_o to_o retire_v to_o otricoli_n in_o tuscaâ—y_n where_o they_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n who_o look_v upon_o arnold_n as_o a_o prophet_n however_o he_o be_v apprehend_v sometime_o after_o by_o cardinal_n gerard_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o viscount_n of_o campania_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n for_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v pay_v any_o honour_n to_o his_o relic_n thirty_o of_o those_o heretic_n cross_v over_o from_o france_n into_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1160._o where_o they_o will_v likewise_o willing_o have_v sow_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o exterminate_v and_o communicate_v that_o error_n only_o to_o one_o woman_n who_o recant_v the_o author_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v call_v poblican_n or_o publican_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o historian_n who_o do_v not_o live_v much_o after_o this_o time_n say_v that_o those_o heretic_n be_v examine_v answer_v pretty_a well_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o remedy_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o namely_o the_o sacrament_n they_o then_o reply_v very_o ill_a and_o declare_v that_o they_o condemn_v baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o marriage_n and_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o catholic_n unity_n all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o relate_v concern_v the_o heretic_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n be_v take_v out_o of_o cotemporary_a author_n and_o show_v that_o two_o sort_n of_o error_n be_v predominant_a at_o that_o time_n one_o sort_n common_a to_o all_o those_o heretic_n and_o other_o be_v peculiar_a their_o common_a error_n regard_v the_o sacrament_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n against_o which_o they_o have_v all_o conspire_v the_o particular_a error_n be_v such_o as_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o manichaeism_n to_o arianism_n and_o other_o impiety_n into_o which_o many_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o a_o strange_a sort_n of_o blindness_n 1119._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o these_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v in_o several_a council_n the_o first_o which_o pass_v a_o law_n against_o they_o be_v that_o of_o tolouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o calixtus_n ii_o the_o three_o canon_n whereof_o run_v thus_o we_o condemn_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o heretic_n those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n infant_n baptism_n priesthood_n holy-order_n and_o lawful_a mâ—…ages_n we_o enjoin_v that_o they_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n we_o subject_n their_o defender_n under_o the_o same_o commendation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v this_o canon_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o second_o general_n lateran_n council_n hold_v under_o innocent_a ii_o in_o the_o year_n 1139._o in_o the_o 23d_o canon_n those_o who_o go_v into_o england_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n
in_o the_o year_n 1160._o this_o prince_n order_v heretic_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o oxford_n their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n the_o council_n of_o lambez_n to_o the_o heretic_n they_o to_o be_v brand_v with_o a_o red_a hot_a iron_n in_o their_o cheek_n to_o be_v whip_v public_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n half-naked_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n the_o council_n of_o tours_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1163._o enjoin_v that_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o spread_v itself_o in_o gascogne_n and_o in_o other_o province_n all_o those_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v who_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o those_o heretic_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v confiscate_v their_o good_n and_o prevent_v their_o meeting_n in_o the_o year_n 1176._o a_o solemn_a sentence_n be_v pass_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o lombez_n against_o several_a of_o those_o heretic_n go_v then_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bons_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr who_o have_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n the_o judge_n pitch_v upon_o by_o both_o party_n be_v girald_n bishop_n of_o albi_fw-la gaucelin_n of_o lodeba_n the_o abbot_n of_o castro_n and_o three_o other_o abbot_n and_o judgement_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pontius_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o nismes_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tolouse_n the_o bishop_n of_o agda_n several_a abbot_n and_o superior_n of_o monastery_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o lodeba_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o albi_fw-la interrogated_a those_o bons_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n they_o reply_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o psalm_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o a_o explanation_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o return_v he_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o explain_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v it_o the_o three_o question_n be_v about_o infant-baptism_n they_o reply_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v on_o that_o head_n the_o four_o question_n be_v about_o the_o eucharist_n where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v consecrate_a who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o receive_v it_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a consecrate_a by_o a_o good_a than_o by_o a_o wicked_a priest_n they_o return_v he_o answer_v that_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o withal_o aver_v that_o it_o may_v be_v consecrate_a by_o any_o good_a man_n whether_o priest_n or_o laic_a the_o five_o be_v about_o marriage_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o reply_v to_o that_o than_o what_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v viz._n that_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v join_v together_o to_o avoid_v incontinence_n and_o fornication_n the_o six_o question_n be_v whether_o repentance_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n can_v save_v any_o man_n and_o whether_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v one_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o whether_o one_o may_v confess_v they_o to_o laic_n they_o reply_v that_o the_o sick_a may_v confess_v they_o to_o who_o they_o please_v as_o to_o other_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n because_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o sick_n then_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o contrition_n and_o confession_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o observe_v penance_n fast_n almsgiving_n and_o other_o austerity_n they_o reply_v that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n have_v order_v nothing_o else_o beside_o confession_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o declare_v likewise_o without_o be_v ask_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v without_o have_v the_o qualification_n prescribe_v by_o saint_n paul_n for_o bishop_n be_v wolf_n and_o devourer_n to_o who_o no_o obedience_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v those_o error_n be_v refute_v by_o pontius_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n by_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o nismes_n and_o by_o two_o abbot_n which_o serve_v only_o as_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n afterward_o the_o judge_n declare_v these_o bons_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr heretical_a condemn_a oliver_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o heretic_n of_o lombez_n and_o authorise_a their_o judgement_n by_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n oppose_v to_o the_o error_n which_o we_o have_v be_v relate_v this_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lodeba_n those_o heretic_n protest_v against_o it_o by_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v pronounce_v it_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o hypocrite_n their_o enemy_n their_o persecutor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n but_o mercenary_n and_o hireling_n the_o bishop_n reply_v upon_o they_o that_o his_o sentence_n be_v juridical_a and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o court_n of_o pope_n alexandor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o count_n of_o tolouse_n or_o of_o the_o countess_n his_o present_a wise_a and_o of_o the_o lord_n trencavelle_n who_o be_v likewise_o there_o present_a that_o those_o who_o they_o have_v condemn_v be_v heretic_n upon_o this_o they_o be_v thus_o convince_v turn_v about_o to_o the_o people_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o charity_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o assistant_n the_o bishop_n bid_v they_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o say_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o assistant_n they_o make_v profession_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o add_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o faith_n which_o they_o conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o person_n be_v save_v unless_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o preserve_v but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o none_o else_o beside_o priest_n have_v power_n of_o consecrate_v it_o and_o that_o the_o bad_a consecrate_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v save_v by_o this_o sacrament_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v save_v tho'_o in_o a_o marry_a state_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o receive_v with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n repentance_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o last_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n urge_v they_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v keep_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o declare_v whether_o they_o ever_o have_v any_o other_o opinion_n they_o reply_v that_o they_o can_v not_o swear_v because_o the_o gospel_n have_v prohibit_v all_o oath_n the_o bishop_n determine_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o swear_v if_o they_o will_v be_v credit_v and_o prove_v by_o several_a instance_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o oath_n be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v they_o reply_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o albi_fw-la have_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o albi_fw-la deny_v that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o any_o such_o promise_n and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lodeba_n which_o be_v sign_v by_o all_o the_o assistant_n some_o time_n after_o this_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o heretic_n in_o tolouse_n the_o pope_n legate_n go_v thither_o in_o the_o year_n 1178._o attend_v by_o several_a bishop_n they_o constrain_v they_o to_o toulouse_n the_o heretic_n condemn_v at_o toulouse_n submit_v to_o public_a penance_n raze_v the_o fort_n wherein_o they_o meet_v excommunicate_v and_o banish_v those_o heretic_n who_o retire_v into_o albigensis_n where_o they_o be_v secure_a for_o roger_n count_n of_o albi_fw-la countenance_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o detain_v the_o bishop_n of_o
insight_n both_o into_o logic_n and_o sophistry_n to_o discern_v good_a argumentation_n from_o false_a one_o he_o maintain_v that_o without_o logic_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o refute_v heretic_n the_o five_o be_v write_v to_o st._n bernard_n about_o the_o intelligence_n which_o abaelard_n have_v receive_v from_o heloissa_n abbess_n of_o paraclete_n that_o that_o saint_n come_v to_o that_o monastery_n have_v observe_v they_o to_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n quite_o different_a from_o what_o be_v do_v in_o other_o church_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o novelty_n which_o he_o though_o abaelard_n have_v introduce_v all_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o that_o they_o say_v our_o super-substantial_a bread_n instead_o of_o our_o daily_a bread_n abaelard_n observe_v that_o the_o first_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o lord_n prayer_n more_o entire_a and_o complete_a than_o saint_n luke_n and_o who_o phrase_n be_v follow_v except_o in_o this_o it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a to_o change_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o st._n matthew_n have_v use_v than_o to_o insert_v into_o st._n matthew_n text_n a_o phrase_n take_v out_o of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n that_o therefore_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o accuse_v those_o of_o a_o novelty_n who_o in_o repeat_v the_o lord's-prayer_n say_v give_v we_o our_o super-substantial_a bread_n instead_o of_o our_o daily_a bread_n since_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o st._n matthew_n who_o form_n be_v follow_v that_o however_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o contrary_a usage_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o usage_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v retain_v the_o proper_a term_n of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n that_o st._n bernard_n have_v the_o least_o reason_n of_o any_o man_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o alteration_n since_o there_o be_v in_o his_o order_n a_o great_a many_o novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o clerk_n even_o in_o the_o divine_a service_n such_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o sing_v of_o new_a hymn_n the_o sing_v of_o the_o same_o hymn_n on_o different_a festival_n the_o not_o repeat_v the_o suffrage_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o omit_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n the_o have_v exclude_v almost_o entire_o the_o usage_n of_o procession_n the_o sing_v allelujah_o even_o to_o quinquagesima-sunday_n the_o not_o recite_v the_o apostle_n creed_n at_o prime_n and_o the_o vesper_n and_o the_o sing_v of_o the_o invitatory_n the_o hymn_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o last_o three_o day_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n though_o those_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o saint_n bernard_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o leave_v they_o because_o he_o esteem_v they_o more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n from_o hence_o abaelard_n conclude_v that_o upon_o a_o strong_a reason_n one_o can_v not_o well_o disapprove_v the_o alteration_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o novelty_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o novelty_n which_o be_v prohibit_v be_v not_o those_o of_o expression_n but_o those_o of_o opinion_n since_o the_o church_n have_v invent_v new_a phrase_n to_o explain_v our_o mystery_n that_o last_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o different_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o ceremony_n that_o in_o rome_n no_o church_n beside_o the_o lateran_n observe_v the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o in_o milan_n only_o the_o cathedral_n church_n observe_v its_o ancient_a rite_n that_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n be_v the_o only_a church_n which_o have_v retain_v its_o ancient_a office_n and_o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n have_v likewise_o its_o advantage_n last_o he_o conclude_v by_o say_v that_o every_o one_o may_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o proper_a that_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o persuade_v other_o to_o imitate_v he_o therein_o that_o he_o leave_v those_o who_o will_v at_o their_o liberty_n to_o change_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o proper_a term_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o word_n the_o six_o letter_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o religious_a of_o paraclete_n to_o study_v that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o hardly_o consist_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o passage_n out_o of_o saint_n jerom_n upon_o that_o subject_a he_o congratulate_v their_o happiness_n in_o have_v such_o a_o learned_a abbess_n as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o language_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o right_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a text_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o version_n and_o to_o study_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a the_o study_n whereof_o he_o complain_v be_v very_o much_o neglect_v in_o his_o time_n he_o wish_v that_o those_o nun_n will_v recover_v that_o learning_n which_o the_o man_n have_v suffer_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o the_o more_o easy_o because_o they_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n than_o man_n and_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o quietness_n and_o sedateness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o because_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o sex_n render_v they_o more_o liable_a to_o temptation_n which_o they_o may_v divert_v by_o be_v thus_o employ_v the_o seven_o be_v a_o panegyric_n on_o saint_n stephen_n dedicate_v to_o the_o nun_n of_o paraclete_n from_o the_o year_n 1121._o wherein_n abaelard_n be_v force_v in_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o cast_v his_o book_n abaelard_n the_o charge_n bring_v against_o abaelard_n of_o theology_n into_o the_o fire_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o disturbance_n about_o his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o have_v still_o continue_v to_o write_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o before_o the_o first_o who_o renew_v the_o charge_n of_o error_n against_o he_o be_v wiliam_n abbot_n of_o saint_n thierry_n who_o have_v read_v two_o book_n of_o theology_n compose_v by_o peter_n abaelard_n and_o therein_o find_v such_o proposition_n as_o put_v he_o to_o some_o disturbance_n and_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n send_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o to_o saint_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n exhort_v they_o to_o declare_v themselves_o against_o those_o novelty_n and_o to_o get_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v his_o letter_n be_v the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o among_o the_o letter_n of_o saint_n bernard_n he_o therein_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o abash_v to_o speak_v his_o mind_n at_o a_o time_n wherein_o those_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o do_v it_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v silent_a when_o he_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v by_o very_o dangerous_a error_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o contest_v be_v about_o the_o faith_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o trinity_n the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o because_o the_o new_a notion_n which_o peter_n abaelard_n teach_v and_o write_v be_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v and_o maintain_v public_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v say_v some_o repute_n even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o exhort_v geoffrey_n and_o saint_n bernard_n to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o apply_v himself_o more_o particular_o to_o they_o because_o abaelard_n fear_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o afterward_o relate_v thirteen_o proposition_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o abaelard_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 2._o that_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o proper_o applicable_a to_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o description_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o sovereign_n good_n 3_o that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o full_a power_n the_o son_n a_o certain_a power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o
understand_v what_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o priest_n last_o they_o reject_v all_o the_o exorcism_n and_o all_o the_o benediction_n of_o that_o sacrament_n they_o likewise_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o wonder_v that_o only_a bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o administer_v it_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n can_v consecrate_v and_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o effect_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o consecrate_a unworthy_o but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n worthy_o and_o that_o one_o may_v consecrate_v on_o a_o common_a table_n according_a to_o what_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v they_o shall_v offer_v in_o all_o place_n a_o pure_a offer_v in_o my_o name_n they_o likewise_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o christian_n who_o communicate_v only_o once_o a_o year_n because_o themselves_o communicate_v daily_o they_o say_v that_o transubstantiation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v with_o word_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o because_o the_o apostle_n never_o say_v it_o and_o they_o only_o say_v it_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o call_v the_o chant_v of_o the_o church_n a_o infernal_a crime_n they_o reject_v the_o canonical_a hour_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o offer_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n signify_v nothing_o and_o disapprove_v of_o kiss_v the_o pyx_n and_o the_o altar_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o say_v that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v absolve_v by_o a_o wicked_a priest_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o good_a laic_a have_v that_o power_n that_o they_o remit_v sin_n and_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o confess_v one_o self_n to_o a_o good_a laic_a than_o to_o a_o bad_a priest_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o impose_v large_a pennance_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v to_o the_o adulteress_n go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o they_o reject_v the_o public_a pennance_n and_o the_o annual_a general_a confession_n they_o likewise_o cast_v a_o blemish_n on_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n by_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o wife_n when_o she_o be_v pass_v child-bearing_a they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a alliance_n nor_o the_o impediment_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o those_o of_o public_a order_n and_o decency_n they_o hold_v that_o woman_n have_v no_o need_n of_o benediction_n after_o their_o lie_v in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n in_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n from_o marry_v and_o that_o they_o who_o live_v continent_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o kiss_n and_o embrace_n they_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n because_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o rich_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o great_a many_o priest_n that_o all_o the_o laic_n be_v as_o so_o many_o priest_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a priest_n signify_v nothing_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o clerical_a tonsure_v they_o say_v that_o the_o laic_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v in_o latin_a that_o all_o the_o laic_n even_o the_o woman_n may_v preach_v that_o whatever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v fabulous_a they_o celebrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o learn_v by_o heart_n all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v the_o decision_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n they_o despise_v excommunication_n and_o have_v little_a or_o no_o regard_n to_o absolution_n they_o laugh_v at_o indulgence_n and_o dispensation_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o irregularity_n they_o believe_v no_o other_o saint_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o invocate_v no_o saint_n but_o god_n alone_o they_o despise_v the_o canonisation_n translation_n and_o vigil_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o laugh_v at_o the_o laic_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o lot_n which_o they_o draw_v upon_o the_o altar_n they_o never_o say_v any_o litany_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o legend_n they_o ridicule_fw-la the_o miracle_n and_o have_v no_o esteem_n for_o relic_n they_o look_v upon_o cross_n as_o common_a wood._n they_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o mystical_a meaning_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o practice_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o place_n these_o be_v the_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v concern_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v all_o the_o approve_a custom_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o festival_n of_o candlemass_n and_o palm-sunday_n the_o reconcile_n of_o penitent_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o festival_n of_o easter_n with_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n they_o say_v that_o all_o day_n be_v equal_a and_o work_v on_o holiday_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o day_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v the_o dedication_n the_o benediction_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o wax-taper_n bough_n chrism_n fire_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n lying-in-woman_n pilgrim_n holy_a place_n sacred_a person_n ornament_n salt_n and_o water_n they_o will_v have_v no_o wall_v church_n and_o disapprove_v of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o altar_n and_o their_o ornament_n the_o sacerdotal_a habit_n the_o chalice_n and_o the_o corporal_n they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o light_a taper_n nor_o any_o incense_n offer_v nor_o any_o holy_a water_n use_v they_o condemn_v image_n the_o chant_v of_o the_o church_n procession_n on_o festival_n or_o rogation-day_n they_o find_v fault_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v allow_v to_o say_v many_o mass_n on_o one_o day_n they_o make_v merry_a during_o the_o time_n of_o interdiction_n they_o go_v not_o to_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n only_o in_o appearance_n and_o hypocritical_o they_o condemn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n the_o ceremony_n of_o interment_n the_o mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o confraternity_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o state_n after_o death_n one_o for_o the_o good_a and_o elect_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n they_o teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n mortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o venial_a sin_n they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v whereupon_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a among_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o swear_v those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a swear_v but_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v their_o oath_n and_o look_v upon_o those_o who_o exact_v it_o of_o they_o as_o more_o guilty_a than_o homicide_n they_o condemn_v all_o prince_n and_o judge_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o punish_v malefactor_n last_o they_o condemn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n pelicdorfius_n who_o write_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o rainerius_n against_o the_o vaudois_n relate_v the_o original_a of_o they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o observe_v that_o at_o first_o they_o only_o oppugn_v the_o discipline_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n without_o reflect_v on_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o afterward_o they_o think_v â—it_a to_o hear_v confession_n to_o impose_v pennance_n and_o to_o grant_v absolution_n and_o that_o within_o a_o while_n after_o some_o among_o they_o intrude_v to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o communicate_v to_o other_o but_o that_o several_a of_o their_o sect_n have_v disapprove_v of_o that_o conduct_n the_o error_n of_o the_o vaudois_n which_o pelicdorfius_n refute_v in_o his_o work_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n be_v sink_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n sylvester_n and_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v obscure_v and_o only_o a_o few_o elect_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fornicator_n usurer_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v confer_v it_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v 3._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o glorified_a
the_o principal_a question_n about_o the_o union_n but_o they_o shun_v it_o in_o this_o first_o and_o the_o second_o conference_n in_o the_o three_o the_o same_o cardinal_n say_v that_o there_o be_v four_o head_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n the_o 1._o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o 2._o about_o unleavened_a or_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o 3._o about_o purgatory_n and_o the_o 4._o about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o greek_n with_o which_o of_o these_o controversy_n they_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o begin_v their_o conference_n they_o refuse_v to_o treat_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v no_o answer_n about_o the_o other_o article_n until_o they_o consult_v the_o emperor_n without_o who_o order_n they_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o four_o conference_n they_o offer_v to_o treat_v about_o purgatory_n or_o the_o primacy_n and_o leave_v the_o latin_n at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o they_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n choose_v the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n but_o they_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o debate_v this_o matter_n until_o the_o five_o session_n hold_v june_n the_o 5_o upon_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o they_o will_v expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o point_n julian_n tell_v they_o it_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o stain_n and_o free_a from_o mortal_a sin_n ascend_v straight_o into_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a repose_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n though_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o perfect_o accomplish_v the_o penance_n impose_v upon_o they_o nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n to_o obtain_v a_o entire_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o some_o be_v there_o a_o long_o and_o some_o a_o short_a time_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o at_o last_o be_v purify_v they_o enjoy_v perfect_a happiness_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n or_o in_o original_a sin_n be_v send_v immediate_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o different_a from_o this_o but_o in_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o rectify_v it_o by_o a_o explication_n this_o difference_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o six_o conference_n and_o the_o greek_n make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o latin_n say_v the_o purification_n of_o soul_n be_v make_v by_o fire_n whereas_o the_o greek_n believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o sadness_n where_o they_o be_v for_o some_o time_n in_o affliction_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v purify_v and_o deliver_v from_o this_o place_n of_o affliction_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o alm_n that_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o damn_a shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o miserable_a nor_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v a_o perfect_a happiness_n till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n the_o latin_n demand_v that_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o greek_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o writing_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o do_v it_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n and_o bessarian_a of_o nice_n can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o each_o of_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o different_a write_n the_o former_a be_v persuade_v that_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v delay_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o other_o believe_v that_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o perfect_v their_o happiness_n but_o to_o receive_v their_o body_n this_o contest_v embroil_v they_o one_o with_o another_o and_o from_o this_o time_n they_o act_v no_o more_o by_o consent_n and_o there_o be_v no_o good_a understanding_n between_o they_o after_o this_o the_o conference_n degenerate_v into_o heat_n and_o end_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n of_o july_n without_o treat_v upon_o any_o other_o point_n but_o that_o of_o purgatory_n and_o even_o about_o that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v when_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o synod_n draw_v near_o the_o greek_n begin_v to_o be_v uneasy_a and_o the_o pest_n be_v then_o in_o ferrara_n all_o these_o consideration_n shall_v have_v move_v both_o of_o they_o to_o wish_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o affair_n but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v compass_v the_o prince_n send_v neither_o prelate_n nor_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n those_o who_o be_v at_o basil_n remain_v there_o still_o the_o greek_a emperor_n will_v not_o have_v the_o synod_n begin_v until_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o prelate_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o importunity_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o hold_v the_o council_n tell_v he_o that_o where_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n be_v there_o be_v the_o synod_n but_o a_o new_a difficulty_n happen_v for_o the_o greek_n reflect_v upon_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o number_n conclude_v that_o if_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o council_n by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n they_o must_v needs_o lose_v their_o cause_n and_o therefore_o they_o remonstrate_v that_o the_o case_n be_v different_a in_o this_o council_n from_o what_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a council_n wherein_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v at_o agreement_n whereas_o in_o this_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v be_v between_o they_o so_o that_o the_o judge_n themselves_o be_v divide_v and_o therefore_o they_o propose_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o each_o party_n shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o party_n but_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o number_n of_o which_o each_o party_n consist_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v 20_o on_o one_o side_n and_o 200_o on_o the_o other_o the_o 20_o vote_n shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o equal_v to_o the_o 200._o the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n agree_v to_o this_o proposal_n and_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o about_o some_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o explain_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v they_o what_o they_o desire_v after_o this_o a_o resolution_n be_v take_v to_o begin_v quick_o the_o session_n of_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n have_v send_v for_o the_o six_o principal_a archbishop_n the_o grand_a master_n of_o the_o roll_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n chartophylax_a chartophylax_a with_o the_o two_o abbot_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n and_o three_o doctor_n acquaint_v they_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v now_o approach_v that_o they_o must_v consult_v where_o they_o shall_v begin_v the_o question_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n the_o first_o be_v to_o understand_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n upon_o this_o subject_a be_v orthodox_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o second_o whether_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n they_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o great_a number_n think_v that_o they_o must_v begin_v with_o this_o last_o head_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n appoint_v each_o of_o they_o six_o person_n to_o maintain_v the_o dispute_n those_o who_o speak_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o bessarian_a of_o nice_n on_o the_o latin_n side_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n andrew_n bishop_n of_o rhodes_n the_o bishop_n of_o forio-julio_n and_o a_o spanish_a doctor_n name_v john_n be_v choose_v with_o two_o other_o to_o answer_v the_o greek_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n for_o begin_v the_o council_n send_v jagaris_n and_o scyropulus_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n to_o advertise_v the_o pope_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o greek_n be_v ready_a to_o begin_v the_o synod_n and_o wait_v only_o for_o the_o day_n which_o he_o will_v appoint_v 2._o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o aggressor_n and_o that_o the_o latin_n will_v answer_v they_o 3._o that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o cathedral_n or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n the_o pope_n grant_v they_o the_o two_o first_o article_n and_o fix_v the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o 8_o of_o october_n but_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o three_o and_o cause_v all_o the_o session_n to_o be_v hold_v
in_o the_o chapel_n of_o his_o own_o palace_n the_o place_n there_o be_v order_v very_o near_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n george_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n the_o session_n begin_v with_o a_o long_a discourse_n make_v by_o bessarian_a about_o the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n ferrara_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n hold_v at_o ferrara_n after_o which_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o charity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o dispute_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v begin_v with_o discourse_v about_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n andrew_n of_o rhodes_n answer_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o latin_n by_o praise_v the_o design_n of_o maintain_v charity_n and_o will_v immediate_o have_v enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n about_o the_o addition_n but_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n stop_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o answer_v about_o this_o article_n and_o have_v remark_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v neglect_v in_o time_n past_o that_o peace_n which_o she_o desire_v at_o present_a he_o say_v that_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o but_o by_o remove_v altogether_o the_o principle_n of_o discord_n and_o demand_v that_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o decree_n of_o former_a council_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o next_o session_n hold_v the_o 13_o of_o october_n andrew_n of_o rhodes_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o begin_v a_o discourse_n about_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o this_o session_n be_v spend_v in_o contest_v about_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v proceed_v the_o greek_n insist_v always_o upon_o it_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o propose_v and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o decree_n of_o former_a council_n must_v be_v read_v after_o much_o dispute_v the_o greek_n carry_v it_o so_o far_o that_o in_o the_o three_o session_n hold_v the_o 10_o of_o october_n they_o read_v the_o prohibition_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o creed_n upon_o which_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n make_v some_o reflection_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n cyril_n and_o pope_n celestin_n they_o report_v also_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o 5_o 6_o and_o seven_o general_n council_n which_o will_v have_v nothing_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n the_o latin_n produce_v a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n where_o they_o pretend_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o manuscript_n be_v very_o ancient_a but_o the_o greek_n reply_v that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o latin_n who_o be_v defender_n of_o this_o addition_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o relate_v this_o testimony_n as_o decisive_a in_o the_o case_n in_o the_o four_o conference_n on_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o same_o month_n after_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o nothing_o out_o of_o synod_n shall_v be_v allege_v for_o or_o against_o photius_n that_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v bound_v by_o the_o 8_o general_n council_n andrew_n of_o rhodes_n begin_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o what_o the_o greek_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o addition_n be_v a_o mere_a explication_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v he_o found_v this_o proposition_n particular_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o second_o council_n which_o have_v add_v word_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n to_o explain_v more_o clear_o its_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la add_v by_o the_o latin_n which_o be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n have_v all_o that_o be_v natural_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o father_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o proceed_v also_o from_o the_o son_n andrew_n of_o rhodes_n continue_v the_o same_o discourse_n in_o the_o next_o conference_n hold_v the_o 25_o of_o october_n and_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o authority_n produce_v by_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n ground_v always_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v to_o add_v explication_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o or_o different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o relate_v many_o passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o insist_v particular_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o maximus_n but_o the_o greek_n maintain_v that_o the_o passage_n in_o this_o latter_a be_v falsify_v he_o allege_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o tarasus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n where_o the_o addition_n be_v find_v he_o lay_v some_o stress_n upon_o the_o silence_n of_o photius_n who_o have_v never_o object_v this_o addition_n to_o the_o latin_n son_n latin_n but_o this_o be_v notorious_o false_a as_o appear_v from_o his_o encyclical_a epistle_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o 10_o book_n of_o baronius_n annal_n wherein_o be_v charge_n the_o latin_n with_o corrupt_v the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o last_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n conclude_v this_o conference_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o agathon_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v power_n to_o explain_v and_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o greek_n have_v confer_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o discourse_n of_o andrew_n of_o rhodes_n appoint_v bessarion_n of_o nice_a to_o answer_v he_o he_o make_v a_o long_a and_o learned_a discourse_n in_o the_o session_n hold_v the_o first_o of_o november_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n be_v forbid_v and_o so_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o examine_v whether_o that_o make_v by_o the_o latin_n be_v a_o explication_n or_o no_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o reject_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o explain_v the_o faith_n but_o to_o insert_v these_o explication_n into_o the_o creed_n that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o council_n this_o may_v have_v be_v allow_v but_o the_o three_o have_v absolute_o forbid_v it_o that_o this_o prohibition_n have_v be_v needless_a if_o they_o have_v only_o forbid_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n since_o that_o be_v always_o forbid_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v judge_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n the_o term_n of_o mother_n of_o god_n althoâ—…_n seem_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o the_o follow_a council_n will_v not_o add_v their_o definition_n though_o they_o be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n bissarion_n have_v not_o finish_v his_o answer_n to_o andrew_n of_o rhodes_n in_o this_o session_n continue_v it_o in_o the_o next_o hold_v the_o four_o of_o november_n and_o maintain_v that_o st._n cyril_n and_o agathon_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o creed_n but_o also_o disallow_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o addition_n and_o as_o to_o what_o they_o have_v advance_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prerogative_n he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n know_v very_o well_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n but_o that_o they_o know_v also_o the_o bound_n of_o they_o and_o that_o when_o they_o deny_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n a_o right_a to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n they_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o council_n by_o their_o decree_n forbid_v it_o when_o bessarion_n have_v finish_v andrew_n of_o rhodes_n undertake_v to_o reply_v but_o be_v unprepared_a he_o wander_v from_o the_o subject_a and_o after_o he_o have_v say_v many_o impertinent_a thing_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n john_n bishop_n of_o foro-julio_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o the_o latin_n
the_o priest_n hold_v it_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n qualification_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o proposition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o equivocalness_n of_o the_o word_n proper_a the_o faculty_n declare_v that_o the_o proposition_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o to_o all_o its_o part_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o part_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n receive_v only_o his_o power_n from_o the_o bishop_n be_v scandalous_a erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n destructive_a of_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v public_o retract_v and_o abjure_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o order_n the_o second_o proposition_n a_o parishioner_n who_o have_v confess_v to_o these_o friar_n have_v satisfy_v the_o decretal_a omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o confess_v himself_o once_o a_o year_n to_o his_o proper_a rector_n nor_o to_o desire_v leave_n of_o he_o the_o qualification_n this_o proposition_n according_a to_o the_o term_n wherein_o it_o be_v conceive_v be_v scandalous_a contrary_a to_o common_a right_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v public_o retract_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o respect_n which_o inferior_n owe_v to_o prelate_n the_o three_o proposition_n if_o a_o rector_n refuse_v to_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n to_o a_o parishioner_n who_o have_v confess_v to_o a_o regular_a he_o may_v come_v to_o this_o regular_a and_o he_o shall_v administer_v it_o to_o he_o the_o qualification_n this_o proposition_n be_v false_a suspect_v of_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o common_a right_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v public_o retract_v the_o four_o proposition_n a_o parish-priest_n can_v receive_v nothing_o from_o his_o parishioner_n for_o confession_n nor_o for_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mendicant_n the_o qualification_n this_o proposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o natural_a right_n and_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o false_a and_o notorious_o heretical_a the_o five_o proposition_n the_o parish-priest_n who_o affirm_v that_o his_o parishioner_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v to_o he_o once_o in_o a_o year_n under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o he_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n he_o be_v irregular_a the_o qualification_n this_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o reproachful_a the_o six_o proposition_n he_o who_o cause_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o keep_v a_o woman_n in_o his_o house_n or_o be_v otherwise_o of_o ill_a behaviour_n sin_n mortal_o the_o qualification_n this_o proposition_n be_v indefinite_a be_v doubtful_a rash_a and_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o common_a people_n the_o seven_o proposition_n the_o friar_n mendicant_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v what_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o clementine_n dudum_fw-la the_o qualification_n this_o proposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o common_a right_n the_o eight_o proposition_n the_o pope_n can_v destroy_v all_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o make_v a_o new_a one_o the_o qualification_n this_o proposition_n be_v scandalous_a blasphemous_a notorious_o heretical_a and_o erroneous_a the_o nine_o proposition_n some_o saint_n be_v furious_o mad_a the_o qualification_n this_o proposition_n be_v scandalous_a blasphemous_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n the_o ten_o proposition_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v empty_v all_o purgatory_n the_o qualification_n this_o proposition_n in_o itself_o be_v doubtful_a and_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o he_o who_o advance_v it_o about_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v false_a scandalous_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o common_a people_n the_o eleven_o proposition_n the_o pope_n may_v take_v away_o from_o a_o ecclesiastic_a the_o half_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o benefice_n and_o give_v they_o away_o to_o another_o without_o show_v any_o cause_n for_o so_o do_v the_o qualification_n this_o proposition_n be_v dangerous_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o these_o time_n the_o twelve_o proposition_n whosoever_o contradict_v the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n act_v like_o a_o pagan_a and_o incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v be_v reprove_v by_o any_o person_n except_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n the_o qualification_n this_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o contain_v a_o manifest_a lye_n the_o fourteen_o proposition_n friar_n john_n angely_n have_v many_o time_n affirm_v that_o these_o article_n be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o will_v maintain_v they_o at_o paris_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n even_o till_o he_o be_v burn_v without_o ever_o revoke_v they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o preacher_n who_o retract_v the_o qualification_n this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v impudent_a and_o obstinate_a and_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o judicial_o as_o one_o who_o be_v very_o strong_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n another_o friar_n minor_n observantine_n call_v john_n merchand_n have_v preach_v in_o 1486_o in_o the_o city_n of_o besancon_n many_o impertinency_n about_o the_o prerogative_n of_o st._n francis_n the_o faculty_n of_o observantine_n the_o censure_n of_o some_o impertinent_a preposition_n of_o john_n merchand_n a_o regular_a observantine_n theology_n at_o paris_n by_o their_o conclusion_n april_n the_o 10_o censure_v twelve_o of_o his_o proposition_n the_o one_a that_o lucifer_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v leave_v his_o place_n vacant_a which_o be_v wonderful_o set_v off_o and_o adorn_v it_o be_v reserve_v for_o st._n francis_n only_o because_o as_o lucifer_n be_v drive_v from_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o pride_n so_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n find_v upon_o earth_n which_o have_v so_o much_o humility_n as_o st._n francis_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v prefer_v to_o that_o place_n he_o add_v if_o any_o person_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o unless_o he_o go_v thither_o and_o see_v i_o will_v rather_o see_v it_o than_o believe_v it_o the_o faculty_n examine_v this_o proposition_n by_o its_o part_n as_o to_o the_o one_a which_o be_v copulative_a it_o be_v find_v false_a contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o second_o which_o concern_v the_o vacant_a place_n of_o lucifer_n which_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n whither_o the_o preacher_n affirm_v that_o st._n francis_n be_v take_v up_o appear_v to_o they_o rash_a presumptuous_a and_o derogatory_n from_o the_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o 3d_o which_o be_v of_o the_o humility_n of_o st._n francis_n be_v also_o declare_v temerarious_a presumptuous_a false_a reproachful_a to_o the_o other_o saint_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o last_o part_n if_o any_o one_o will_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n be_v declare_v indecent_a the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o st._n francis_n be_v like_a to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o forty_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o second_o christ_n and_o a_o second_o son_n of_o god_n this_o proposition_n be_v just_o censure_v as_o false_a and_o heretical_a the_o three_o that_o the_o conception_n of_o st._n francis_n be_v foretell_v to_o his_o mother_n by_o a_o angel_n like_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v censure_v as_o rash_a and_o groundless_a the_o follow_a proposition_n until_o the_o 11_o contain_v the_o fable_n about_o the_o brand_v of_o st._n francis_n which_o be_v censure_v as_o have_v no_o authority_n the_o 11_o that_o st._n francis_n descend_v every_o year_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o festival_n into_o purgatory_n and_o deliver_v out_o of_o it_o all_o those_o of_o his_o own_o order_n and_o that_o he_o carry_v they_o into_o paradise_n as_o jesus_n christ_n carry_v thither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n this_o proposition_n be_v censure_v as_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n preach_v for_o interest_n and_o on_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n the_o 12_o that_o st._n francis_n obtain_v of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o regulars_n of_o his_o order_n who_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o rule_n as_o they_o ought_v shall_v not_o continue_v in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o his_o regulars_n shall_v be_v punish_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o tell_v to_o any_o but_o his_o confessor_n who_o reveal_v it_o after_o his_o death_n this_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v as_o schismatical_a seditious_a notorious_o false_a impertinent_a and_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n as_o there_o be_v some_o preacher_n who_o exceed_v all_o due_a bound_n in_o their_o devotion_n or_o superstition_n towards_o the_o saint_n so_o there_o be_v some_o other_o who_o fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a and_o among_o laily_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o error_n